It Is a Keeper https://www.itisakeeper.com/ Bringing you the BEST in Food, Family & Home Wed, 26 Nov 2025 16:21:03 +0000 en-US hourly 1 https://www.itisakeeper.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/cropped-New-Logo-symbol-12-2018-32x32.png It Is a Keeper https://www.itisakeeper.com/ 32 32 E49: From Blogger to Boss: How She Built a Cookie Brand From Scratch https://www.itisakeeper.com/205388/e49-from-blogger-to-boss-how-she-built-a-cookie-brand-from-scratch/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/205388/e49-from-blogger-to-boss-how-she-built-a-cookie-brand-from-scratch/#respond Thu, 27 Nov 2025 10:00:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=205388

The post E49: From Blogger to Boss: How She Built a Cookie Brand From Scratch appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

In this episode, Addison LaBonte shares how she transformed her food blog into a thriving cookie brand, going from home baker to full-fledged entrepreneur. She opens up about the challenges, lessons, and sweet victories along the way, plus the business strategies that helped her brand take off. Whether you’re dreaming of starting your own food business or just love a good success story, this one’s packed with inspiration.

Listen Here

Subscribe: Apple Podcasts | Spotify | I Heart Radio | Amazon Music

Watch on YouTube

https://youtu.be/E-aB1rU7j1M

Subscribe: YouTube

Links Mentioned In This Episode

About ADDISON LABONTE

Addison LaBonte is the founder of Sweet Addison’s, a nationally loved gluten-free, dairy-free bakery known for indulgent cookies and brownies that don’t compromise on taste or quality. Inspired by her own journey with food sensitivities, Addison turned her passion for healthier baking into a thriving business that ships nationwide and partners with premium retailers. Featured in Forbes and backed by a dedicated community, Addison is committed to making everyone feel included at the dessert table — one delicious bite at a time.

A blogger with long wavy hair sits on a couch, smiling, with a stack of cookies and a glass of milk on the table in front of her. A blue bird artwork hangs on the wall behind her.

Connect Here: Website | Facebook | Instagram

Connect with Christina

If you liked this episode, please consider rating and reviewing our show on Apple Podcasts or your favorite podcast app. You can also leave me a tip here.

About the Podcast

Behind the Recipe is podcast where we celebrate all things food! Whether you’re a seasoned cook or a kitchen newbie, join me each week for fun and insightful conversations. 

I’ll share cooking tips, tricks, and delicious recipes to inspire you. Sometimes it’ll be just me, and other times, I’ll bring in expert guests to dive deeper into food topics.

Think of it as a cozy chat—relaxed, friendly, and full of ideas to make your time in the kitchen more enjoyable. It’s like comfort food in a podcast format.  So, grab a cup of coffee (or your favorite snack), pull up a chair and keep me company in the kitchen.

The post E49: From Blogger to Boss: How She Built a Cookie Brand From Scratch appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/205388/e49-from-blogger-to-boss-how-she-built-a-cookie-brand-from-scratch/feed/ 0
15 Genius Ways to Transform Thanksgiving Leftovers https://www.itisakeeper.com/177747/10-leftover-thanksgiving-recipes-that-will-have-you-excited-for-round-two/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/177747/10-leftover-thanksgiving-recipes-that-will-have-you-excited-for-round-two/#respond Wed, 26 Nov 2025 16:21:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=177747

The post 15 Genius Ways to Transform Thanksgiving Leftovers appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Don’t let your fridge full of Thanksgiving leftovers go to waste. With a little creativity, you can turn extra turkey, stuffing, mashed potatoes, and more into exciting new meals that taste anything but reheated.

From cozy casseroles to unexpected mashups (hello, mashed potato cake), these genius leftover recipes will have you looking forward to the day after Thanksgiving just as much as the feast itself. Whether you’re craving comfort food classics or bold new twists, this collection proves that Thanksgiving leftovers are anything but boring.

Crock Pot Turkey Soup

A white bowl of turkey soup, with carrots, noodles, and broth.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

A warm and hearty way to use up leftover turkey, this slow cooker soup is pure post-holiday comfort in a bowl. It’s an easy set-it-and-forget-it option that’s loaded with wholesome veggies and savory flavor.

GET THIS RECIPE: Crock Pot Turkey Soup

Thanksgiving Panini

Close-up of a crispy panini stuffed with turkey, cheese, and cranberry sauce.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

This panini layers all your favorite Thanksgiving flavors—turkey, stuffing, and cranberry sauce—between crispy, golden bread. It’s the ultimate melty, toasty way to relive the feast in sandwich form.

GET THIS RECIPE: Thanksgiving Panini

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Leftover Thanksgiving Casserole

A close-up of a spoonful of leftovers casserole with mashed potatoes, stuffing, turkey, and gravy.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

All the best holiday leftovers in one baking dish. This casserole combines turkey, stuffing, mashed potatoes, and gravy into a delicious, crowd-pleasing bake that’s perfect for feeding the family again.

GET THIS RECIPE: Leftover Thanksgiving Casserole

Cranberry Turkey Salad

Close-up of a bowl of cranberry turkey salad, with slivered almonds on top.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

For a lighter take on your leftover turkey, this cranberry turkey salad is a fresh, protein-packed option that’s great in sandwiches, wraps, or on a bed of greens. It’s quick, flavorful, and totally versatile.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Turkey Salad

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Turkey Noodle Casserole

A white plate with some turkey noodle casserole served on it.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Turn leftover turkey into a creamy, comforting noodle casserole that rivals any homemade mac and cheese. It’s an easy weeknight dinner that gives your turkey new life.

GET THIS RECIPE: Turkey Noodle Casserole

Thanksgiving Leftover Pizza

A close-up of some Thanksgiving leftovers pizza, with turkey, cranberry sauce, and stuffing.
Image Credit: The Stay at Home Chef

Pizza night gets a Thanksgiving twist. This recipe uses leftovers like turkey, mashed potatoes, and cranberry sauce on top of pizza crust for a creative and crave-worthy spin.

GET THIS RECIPE: Thanksgiving Leftover Pizza

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Thanksgiving Leftover Turkey Shepard’s Pie

A close-up of some turkey shepard's pie that uses Thanksgiving leftovers.
Image Credit: A Dash of Megnut

This shepherd’s pie swaps the traditional ground meat for shredded turkey and tops it all with fluffy mashed potatoes. It’s a filling, freezer-friendly dish that reinvents your leftovers.

GET THIS RECIPE: Thanksgiving Leftover Turkey Shepard’s Pie

Thanksgiving Leftover Turkey Nachos

A top view of some Thanksgiving leftovers nachos, with turkey, cranberry sauce, and jalapenos.
Image Credit: Olivia’s Cuisine

Who says Thanksgiving can’t be fun and snacky? These turkey nachos are loaded with holiday flavors and melty cheese—perfect for game day or casual nibbling.

GET THIS RECIPE: Thanksgiving Leftover Turkey Nachos

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Thanksgiving Egg Rolls

A close-up of some leftover Thaknsgiving egg rolls served on a rectangular white plate.
Image Credit: Savoring The Good

These crispy egg rolls are stuffed with turkey, stuffing, and cranberry sauce for a handheld twist on holiday flavors. Serve them with gravy or cranberry dipping sauce for a fun appetizer or snack.

GET THIS RECIPE: Thanksgiving Egg Rolls

Thanksgiving Leftover Goulash

A close-up of a bowl of Thanksgiving leftover goulash served with a piece of bread.
Image Credit: 12 Tomatoes

Comfort food at its best, this turkey goulash is a flavorful, one-pot meal that’s budget-friendly and super satisfying. It’s a unique way to enjoy turkey in a whole new format.

GET THIS RECIPE: Thanksgiving Leftover Goulash

Thanksgiving Leftovers Turkey Crescent Rolls

A turkey crescent roll being dipped into a creamy sauce.
Image Credit: Averie Cooks

These buttery crescent rolls are stuffed with turkey and cheese for an easy, kid-friendly way to repurpose leftovers. They’re great as appetizers, snacks, or quick meals.

GET THIS RECIPE: Thanksgiving Leftovers Turkey Crescent Rolls

Thanksgiving Leftovers Breakfast Casserole

A close-up of a slice of Thanksgiving leftover breakfast casserole.
Image Credit: Tastes of Lizzy T

Why wait until lunch to start enjoying your leftovers? This breakfast casserole layers turkey, stuffing, and eggs into a hearty morning bake perfect for brunch.

GET THIS RECIPE: Thanksgiving Leftovers Breakfast Casserole

Thanksgiving Quesadilla

A stack of Thanksgiving quesadillas filled with turkey, cheese, and cranberry sauce.
Image Credit: The Cookie Rookie

This recipe gives your leftovers a Tex-Mex makeover with melty cheese and crisp tortillas. It’s a fast, flavorful way to enjoy Thanksgiving all over again—with a kick.

GET THIS RECIPE: Thanksgiving Quesadilla

Mashed Potato Chocolate Cake

A close-up of a piece of mashed potato chocolate cake served on a white plate with powdered sugar on top.
Image Credit: The Savvy Mama Lifestyle

Yes, you read that right—leftover mashed potatoes make this chocolate cake ultra moist and tender. It’s a surprisingly delicious dessert you’ll want to make even without leftovers.

GET THIS RECIPE: Mashed Potato Chocolate Cake

Leftover Thanksgiving Stuffed Shells

A white serving dish of Thanksgiving leftover stuffed shells, filled with turkey, stuffing, and gravy.
Image Credit: One Sweet Appetite

These stuffed shells are filled with turkey, stuffing, and a creamy sauce for a totally new way to enjoy holiday flavors. It’s a comforting, crowd-friendly dinner that freezes beautifully.

GET THIS RECIPE: Leftover Thanksgiving Stuffed Shells

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Want More Easy Recipes Like This?  

  • VISIT MY WEBSITE: Visit www.itisakeeper.com for more easy recipes like this. Every recipe has been tested and approved as a “keeper”!  
  • FREE DINNER IDEAS CHEAT SHEET:  Get 200 dinner ideas and a free meal planning cheat sheet delivered to your inbox! 
  • COOK ALONG WITH ME: Check out my YouTube channel for all of our best cooking videos. 

Meet Christina

Woman in red blouse slicing lemons in a kitchen setting.

Hi there, it’s nice to meet you!  I’m a recipe developer, author, TV contributor and recipe hoarder that shares tried and true recipes anyone can make.  It Is a Keeper started in 2010 as a hobby that quickly grew.  Spending time in the kitchen has always made me happy – whether I’m making an old favorite that I know by heart or trying a new recipe. You can learn more about me here

The post 15 Genius Ways to Transform Thanksgiving Leftovers appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/177747/10-leftover-thanksgiving-recipes-that-will-have-you-excited-for-round-two/feed/ 0
Maple Syrup Pecan Pie https://www.itisakeeper.com/132385/no-corn-syrup-pecan-pie/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/132385/no-corn-syrup-pecan-pie/#respond Wed, 26 Nov 2025 15:30:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=132385

The post Maple Syrup Pecan Pie appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Maple Syrup Pecan Pie is a twist on the classic dessert that brings a deeper, more natural sweetness to the table. The result is a pie that feels familiar yet fresh. Ideal for holiday gatherings, Sunday suppers, or anytime you want a dessert that’s simple to make but full of flavor.

If your family loves a nutty flavor in your pie, then try my Pecan Brownie Pie Recipe and my Pecan Pie Bites. Add a little crunch to your pies.

A slice of Maple Syrup Pecan Pie topped with a scoop of vanilla ice cream sits on a plate, with a fork and some pecans nearby.

Why this Maple Pecan Pie Recipe is a Keeper

I love this pie because it’s easy to put together. Plus, it’s the best pecan pie I’ve ever had. The maple syrup really enhances the flavor of the traditional pecan pie.

  • 30 Minute Prep: Spend 30 minutes preparing this dessert and then simply keep an eye on it as it bakes. no need for homemade pie crust when you bake the pie.
  • Easy Ingredients: All the ingredients for this delicious pecan pie recipe are pantry staples.
  • Family Friendly: This sweet treat is kid favorite. Adults also love the maple flavor for the homemade pecan pie recipe. This Maple Syrup Pecan Pie for thanksgiving is a favorite.
  • Adaptable: You can choose to replace the maple syrup and flour with other corn syrup alternatives. Use the pie crust recipe provided or grab a glass pie pan and create your own pie dough for the maple pecan pie with your favorite pie crust recipe.

Why Use Real Maple Syrup Instead of Corn Syrup for Maple Syrup Pecan Pie?

A dessert sits on a countertop next to a blue patterned towel, scattered pecan halves, and a floral-patterned plate.

Real maple syrup is natural, but has all of the sweetness and flavor that corn syrup can provide.

Pro Tip for Pecan Pie Without Corn Syrup

Add Bourbon: Add Bourbon to the mix to create a richer and more complex flavor to the recipe for pecan pie.

Ingredient Notes to Make Maple Pecan Pie

All of the required ingredients are easy to find at the store, but some of the ingredients may be around the kitchen already.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

A bowl of chopped pecans, a bottle of maple syrup, and an unbaked pie crust await on a striped cloth—everything you need to create the perfect Maple Syrup Pecan Pie.
  • Pie Crust: Use a store-bought pie crust, or make the pie using your favorite homemade flaky pie crust recipe.
  • Maple Syrup: When using maple syrup it’s important to use 100% pure maple syrup, not pancake syrup, to avoid the corn syrup.
  • Pecans: Grab a bag of chopped pecans, or chop them yourself ahead of time.

Variations and Substitutions for Pie Crust and Filling

Feel free to use different ingredients to substitute or experiment with flavors for the .Maple Syrup Pecan Pie.

  • Nuts: Try a mix of pecans and walnuts, or add chopped hazelnuts for extra crunch.
  • Crust: Use store-bought, homemade, or even a graham cracker crust for a twist.
  • Sweetener: Blend maple syrup with brown sugar for added molasses notes.
  • Flavor boost: Add a splash of bourbon or vanilla extract to deepen the filling.
  • Topping for Maple Syrup Pecan Pie : Serve with whipped cream, vanilla ice cream, or a drizzle of maple glaze.

How to Make Pecan Pie without Corn Syrup

This recipe comes together in 4 quick and easy steps. This classic pecan pie is so good, it’s great for any get-together or potluck.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

  • Make Pecan Pie Filling: In a large bowl, mix the ground cinnamon, brown sugar and white sugar. Then stir in the vanilla, beaten eggs and pure maple syrup.
  • Heat Butter and Flour: In a small pot over medium-low heat, melt the butter. Then, add flour and stir for 30 seconds. Pour this into the other ingredients and mix well.
  • Assemble in Pie Dish: Spread the chopped pecans onto the bottom of a pie crust in a 9-inch pie plate. Pour the pie filling over the pecans. Spread any remaining pecan halves over the top of the pie.
  • Bake the Pie: Bake in a preheated oven for 10 minutes. Then, reduce the heat and bake for another 55 minutes. Remove pie from the oven and let the pie cool.

Prep Ahead Suggestions to Bake the Pie

Prepping pecan pie (no corn syrup) ahead of time can save time and kitchen space if hosting a party.

  • Crust: Make the crust up to 2 days ahead and refrigerate.
  • Maple Pecan Pie Filling: Mix the filling and store in the fridge overnight; just pour and bake when ready.
  • Whole Pie: Bake the pie a day ahead; it sets beautifully and slices cleanly after resting.

Alternate Cooking Methods for Maple Syrup Pecan Pie

Make this recipe into pie bars, mini pies or make it no-bake.

  • Bars: Pour filling over a shortbread crust and bake as pecan pie bars.
  • No-Bake Twist: Make a maple pecan filling with gelatin and chill in a graham crust (less traditional, but fun).
  • Mini Pecan Pies: Use muffin tins or tart pans for individual servings.

How to Store, Reheat and Use Leftovers

  • Store: Make this pie and keep no corn syrup pecan pie covered at room temp for 1 day, or refrigerate for up to 4 days.
  • Reheat this Great Recipe: Warm slices on a baking sheet in a 300°F oven for 10–15 minutes or microwave briefly.
  • Use leftovers: Crumble into yogurt parfaits, chop warm pie into ice cream sundaes, or blend into milkshakes.

Common Questions About the Best Maple Pecan Pie

How Do I Prevent a Runny Filling?

Prevent a runny filling by making sure to not add too much liquid. If you do, you can thicken back up with some more flour.

Can I Freeze Maple Pecan Pie?

Sure! Let the pie cool completely and wrap the pie tightly with plastic wrap, or place the pie in a airtight container.

How Do I Know When the Pie is Done?

Give the pie a little shake after it’s done baking. If the syrup mixture in the center of the pie moves dramatically, then it is not done. If it just jiggles, then it is done.

A slice of Maple Syrup Pecan Pie on a floral plate with a fork, showing gooey filling and pecan topping, with the rest of the pie in the background.

Expert Tips for Pecan Pie without Corn Syrup

  • Toast the Pecans: Toast pecans for 5 minutes in a dry skillet or oven to add crunch and depth.
  • Blind Bake the Pie Crust: Prevents sogginess and keeps the bottom crisp. In the bottom of the pie crust, fill with pie weights or dried beans.
  • Cool Completely: Let the filling firm up as it rests to make slicing easy.
  • Use a Pie Shield: Keeps the pie crust edges from overbrowning during the long bake.
  • Don’t Overmix the Filling: Whisk gently to avoid air bubbles and cracking.
  • Serve With: Serve with Cinnamon Roasted Pecans, Cream Cheese Whipped Cream or Old Fashioned Pumpkin Pie.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A slice of Maple Syrup Pecan Pie topped with vanilla ice cream rests on a plate, with a fork and scattered pecans on a gray surface in the background.
Print

Maple Syrup Pecan Pie

This Maple Syrup Pecan Pie recipe is a hit at my Thanksgiving and Christmas get-togethers. Traditional pecan pie is a holiday classic that will have everyone going for seconds.
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Prep Time 30 minutes
Cook Time 1 hour 5 minutes
Cooling Time 1 hour
Total Time 2 hours 35 minutes
Servings 8 servings
Calories 500kcal

Equipment

  • 1 Oven
  • 1 Small Pot
  • 1 Pie baking dish (Only if you made your own crust.)

Ingredients

  • 1 Pie crust
  • cup White sugar
  • cup Brown sugar
  • 1 cup Maple syrup
  • 5 Tablespoons Butter
  • 3 Tablespoons Flour
  • ½ teaspoon Ground cinnamon
  • 1 teaspoon Vanilla extract
  • 3 Eggs beaten
  • 1 cup Chopped pecans

Instructions

  • Preheat oven to 400℉.
  • In a large bowl, combine cinnamon, brown sugar, and white sugar. Then, mix in the maple syrup, vanilla, and beaten eggs. Set aside.
  • Melt the butter in a small pot on medium-low heat. Stir the flour in and whisk for 30 seconds. Combine the mixture with the ingredients in the large bowl.
  • Spread pecans evenly onto the bottom of pie crust. Pour the filling into the pie crust. Add any remaining pecans on top.
  • Bake in preheated oven for 10 minutes. Then, reduce the heat to 350℉. and continue baking for 55 minutes.
  • Remove from oven and allow to cool before serving.

Notes

  • This Recipe Can be Doubled: This is a great recipe for a crowd.  Simply increase the ingredients proportionately and split it into two pie crusts before baking.
  • Add Bourbon: Add Bourbon to the mix to create a richer and more complex flavor to your pie.
  • Variation tip: Create pecan squares instead of creating an entire pie. Similar to chocolate caramel oatmeal squares, these handheld treats may be easier to serve at parties.
  • Dietary consideration tip: You can make gluten free pecan pie, vegan pecan pie, or any other variation that you desire! I promise there’s plenty of recipes to choose from.

Nutrition

Calories: 500kcal | Carbohydrates: 68g | Protein: 5g | Fat: 24g | Saturated Fat: 8g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 4g | Monounsaturated Fat: 11g | Trans Fat: 0.3g | Cholesterol: 80mg | Sodium: 176mg | Potassium: 221mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 51g | Vitamin A: 316IU | Vitamin C: 0.2mg | Calcium: 86mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Maple Syrup Pecan Pie appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/132385/no-corn-syrup-pecan-pie/feed/ 0
Cranberry Turkey Sliders https://www.itisakeeper.com/211614/cranberry-turkey-sliders/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/211614/cranberry-turkey-sliders/#respond Wed, 26 Nov 2025 12:10:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=211614

The post Cranberry Turkey Sliders appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

These Cranberry Turkey Sliders are a fun way to use up any leftover turkey meat you may have from the holidays. The layers of turkey, cranberry sauce and cheese are one of my favorite post-holiday meals.

Sliders are a favorite for parties and football tailgating two favorites are my: Shredded Pork Sliders and my Buffalo Chicken Sliders in Crock Pot.

Three Cranberry Turkey Sliders with cheese and cranberry sauce are stacked on a white plate, garnished with parsley, with a bowl of cranberry sauce in the background.

Why this Turkey Cranberry Slider Recipe is a Keeper

Turkey cranberry sliders are a keeper because they transform simple leftovers into something irresistibly fresh and festive. The tender turkey pairs perfectly with the tart sweetness of cranberry sauce, all tucked into soft slider rolls that make them ideal for parties, game days, or quick family dinners.

  • Perfect for Leftovers: A delicious way to repurpose Thanksgiving leftovers like turkey and cranberry sauce.
  • Crowd-Pleasing: Sweet rolls, melty cheese, and buttery topping make these irresistible for parties or casual dinners.
  • Quick and Easy: Minimal prep, short bake time, and no fancy techniques. Just flavor.
  • Balanced Flavors: Sweet, savory, tangy on a hawaiian roll and creamy all in one bite.

What Kind of Cranberry Sauce Works Best Jellied or Whole Berry?

A close-up  featuring sliced meat and tangy  sauce on a soft, seeded bun.

The choice really depends on the vibe you want: whole berry cranberry sauce for texture and freshness, jellied for smoothness and nostalgia. Some cooks even mix the two for the best of both worlds.

Pro Tip: Assemble the Sliders

Assemble Ahead of Time: Assemble sliders up to 1 day ahead and refrigerate.

Ingredient Notes for Cranberry Turkey Sliders

This recipe uses a few simple ingredients. If you don’t already have them, you can grab them in one quick trip to the store.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Ingredients for making Cranberry Turkey Sliders arranged on a white surface, including slider buns, sliced turkey, cheese, butter, mayonnaise, cranberry sauce, mustard, and seasoning.
  • Slider Rolls: I like to use Hawaiian sweet rolls to make these sliders.
  • Turkey: This is a great way to use up leftover turkey from Thanksgiving. My family likes turkey breast meat best.
  • Jellied Cranberry Sauce: Use leftover cranberry sauce. This works with both leftover homemade cranberry sauce or you and also use canned cranberry sauce.

Variations for Delicious Turkey Slider Recipe

This recipe is so easy to change up. I like to experiment with ingredients to make different varieties, depending on what leftovers I have.

  • Protein: Use ham, chicken, or roast beef instead of turkey. Try shredded turkey for a more rustic texture, or deli turkey if you don’t have any sliced turkey leftovers.
  • Cheese: Swap Monterrey Jack for Swiss cheese, provolone cheese, cheddar, Havarti cheese or brie.
  • Sauce: Instead of homemade cranberry sauce, try fig jam, apple butter, or pepper jelly for a twist.
  • Topping: Replace the everything bagel seasoning with poppy seeds, sesame seeds, or dried herbs. Add a sprinkle of grated Parmesan for extra flavor.
  • Butter Mix: To add some more flavor to the outer glaze, add some Worcestershire sauce.

How to Make Leftover Turkey Cranberry Sliders

This recipe comes together in 4 easy to follow steps. These leftover sliders are so good, it’s a go-to after the holidays. Use hawaiian rolls and add the turkey and you are ready,

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

A four-panel image shows the step-by-step assembly of layering turkey, cheese, and cranberry sauce on soft buns, then topping them with seasoning before baking.
  • Prep Dinner Rolls: Slice the sweet Hawaiian rolls in half so that you have a top half and a bottom half. Place the halves on a baking sheet so that the top cut-side is down and the bottom cut-side is up.
  • Make Butter Mixture: In a small bowl, whisk the Dijon mustard, melted butter and everything bagel seasoning together. Brush it over the top of the buns.
  • Assemble the Sliders: Spread mayo over the bottom halves of the rolls. Layer the turkey and cheese on top of the mayo. Then, spread the cranberry sauce over the cheese, followed by the tops of the rolls.
  • Bake the Sliders: Brush the rest of the butter mixture over the sliders and bake in a preheated oven. Then broil for 1 minute to make them golden brown

Prep Ahead Suggestions to Make Turkey Cranberry Sliders

Preparing steps in a recipe ahead of time can be the best way to go to be able to make it and enjoy it whenever.

  • Butter Sauce: Mix butter topping in advance and store covered at room temp.
  • Slice Rolls: Slice rolls and prep fillings earlier in the day to streamline assembly.

Alternate Cooking Methods for Turkey and Cranberry Sliders

Take this recipe one step further and prepare is recipe in the air fryer, toaster oven or on the stove.

  • Air Fryer: Bake in batches at 350°F for 5–6 minutes.
  • Toaster Oven: Great for small portions. Watch closely during broil.
  • Griddle Press: Cook covered on low heat until warmed through and lightly crisped.

Store, Reheat and Use Leftover Thanksgiving Turkey Sliders

  • Storing: Store leftover roasted turkey sliders in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 3 days.
  • Reheat: Reheat in a 300°F oven for 8–10 minutes or microwave individual sliders for 30 seconds.
  • Use Leftovers Creatively: Slice and serve cold as mini sandwich bites. Chop and toss into a stuffing-style casserole or grain bowl.

Common Questions About This Turkey Sandwich Recipe

How Do I Keep the Rolls from Getting Soggy?

The best way to keep rolls from getting soggy is to bake them for a couple minutes first. This toasts them so that they don’t suck up too much moisture.

Can I Use Different Cheese?

Absolutely! This is another great chance to use leftovers, so use what you have or whatever sounds good.

Close-up of Cranberry Turkey Sliders with golden buns, layers of turkey, bacon, cheese, and a vibrant red cranberry spread.

Expert Tips for Making Cranberry Turkey Sliders

I have made these turkey sliders so many different ways here are some tips for making this turkey recipe.

  • Broil: Don’t skip the broil, it adds golden color and crisp texture.
  • Room Temperature Ingredients: Use room temperature ingredients for even melting and better assembly.
  • Press: Press gently before baking to help layers stick and slice cleanly.
  • Parchment Paper: Line your pan with parchment for easy cleanup.
  • Serve this Recipe With: Serve with Cheesy Mashed Potatoes, Sourdough Stuffing or Peanut Butter Stuffed Cookies.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

Three stacked Cranberry Turkey Sliders feature melted cheese and cranberry sauce nestled on soft dinner rolls.
Print

Cranberry Turkey Sliders

Cranberry Turkey Sliders a great meal for after the holidays. Turkey, cranberry sauce and cheese comes together to make a tasty meal.
Course Main Dish
Cuisine American
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 8 minutes
Total Time 23 minutes

Equipment

Ingredients

Sliders

  • 12 Hawaiian rolls 1 12-count package
  • cup Mayonnaise
  • 8 ounces Sliced turkey
  • 8 ounces Sliced Monterrey Jack cheese
  • ½ cup Cranberry sauce

Topping

  • ¼ cup Butter melted
  • 1 Tablespoon Dijon mustard
  • 1 teaspoon Everything bagel seasoning

Instructions

  • Preheat the oven to 350°F.
  • Slice the slider rolls in half, lengthwise. Arrange both halves of the Hawaiian slider rolls on a large baking pan. The bottom half should be cut side up.
  • In a small bowl, whisk together melted butter, Dijon mustard and bagel seasoning. Brush the mixture evenly over the top half of the rolls.
  • Spread Mayonnaise evenly across the bottom half of the rolls.
  • Layer the turkey and cheese on top of the bottom halves of the rolls.
  • Spread the cranberry sauce evenly over the top of the cheese.
  • Top with the top half of the rolls. Evenly brush the butter mixture all over the top of the sliders.
  • Bake in the oven for about 7 minutes. Then, turn the oven to broil and broil for 1 minute longer.
  • Slice and serve.

Notes

  • Don’t Forget to Broil: It adds golden color and crisp texture.
  • Use Room Temperature Ingredients: This makes for even melting and better assembly.
  • Press: Gently press the sliders together before baking to help layers stick and slice cleanly.
  • Easy Clean Up: Line your pan with parchment paper.

The post Cranberry Turkey Sliders appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/211614/cranberry-turkey-sliders/feed/ 0
Roasted Sweet Potatoes with Brussel Sprouts https://www.itisakeeper.com/210844/roasted-sweet-potatoes-with-brussel-sprouts/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/210844/roasted-sweet-potatoes-with-brussel-sprouts/#respond Tue, 25 Nov 2025 15:43:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=210844

The post Roasted Sweet Potatoes with Brussel Sprouts appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

My Roasted Sweet Potatoes with Brussels Sprouts is the kind of side dish that turns simple ingredients into something crave-worthy. The sweet potatoes caramelize into golden bites, the Brussels sprouts crisp at the edges, and together they create a perfect balance of sweet, savory, and earthy flavors.

Sprouts are a much overlooked vegetable. Here are some of my favorite ways to make this veggie. Try my Maple Glazed Brussel Sprouts and my Cheesy Parmesan Crusted Brussels Sprouts.

A close-up of roasted Brussels sprouts and sweet potato chunks, garnished with chopped fresh parsley—perfect for anyone who loves roasted vegetables.

Why this Roasted Sweet Potato and Brussels Sprouts Recipe is a Keeper

Whether you’re serving them alongside a holiday roast or tossing them into a grain bowl, this easy sheet pan recipe brings warmth, color, and texture to any meal.

  • One-Pan Wonder: Fewer dishes and easy cleanup. Just the sweet potatoes, brussels sprouts and a baking sheet adds to your holiday meal.
  • Bold, Balanced Flavors: Sweet potatoes and earthy brussels sprouts with the warm spices equals flavor magic as a holiday side dish.
  • Perfectly Roasted Vegetables: Getting sweet potatoes roasted with crispy edges without overcooking.
  • Great Anytime Side: Works with holiday mains or weeknight dinners this vegetable side dish is a keeper.

Do Brussels Sprouts and Sweet Potatoes Cook At The Same Rate?

Vegetables garnished with chopped parsley are served on a white parchment-lined tray.

No, the sweet potatoes take longer as they are denser. You can cut the sweet potatoes in smaller pieces or you can cook the sweet potatoes for a little longer so they come out cooked together. Spread everything in a single layer with space between pieces. Crowding traps steam and prevents browning.

Pro Tip for Vegetables

Toss your veggies in a large bowl before spreading them on the pan. This ensures an even coat of seasoning and oil — key for crispy, caramelized edges.

Ingredient Notes for Vegetable Recipe

You only need a few ingredients to make the roasted sweet potatoes and brussels sprouts side dish.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Two glass bowls with cubed vegetables, plus four small bowls containing oil, soy sauce, breadcrumbs, and seasoning, arranged on a white surface.
  • Brussels Sprouts: Depending on the size of the brussels sprouts you may have to cut the sprouts in half lengthwise so they roast evenly and crisp up.
  • Sweet Potatoes: Peel and cut into even-sized cubes (½ inch is ideal).
  • Olive Oil: Helps everything roast. Don’t skimp on the extra-virgin olive oil.
  • Cumin: Adds warmth and depth to the earthy vegetables.
  • Balsamic Glaze: Drizzle at the end for a hit of tangy sweetness to the brussels sprouts. It helps cut down on the bitterness too.

Variations and Substitutions for Brussel Sprouts Side Dish

You can add a few things to elevate or switch up the recipe for roasted sweet potatoes and brussels sprouts.

  • Add Red Onion: Toss in a few thick red onion slices before roasting. Broccoli or roasted asparagus is great in this recipe too.
  • Use Maple Glaze: If you don’t have balsamic glaze, a drizzle of maple syrup works too.
  • Herbs: Add thyme, garlic powder, salt and pepper to the roasted sweet potatoes and brussel sprouts.
  • Top the Chopped Sweet Potatoes and Brussels Sprouts with Pecans: For a Thanksgiving twist, sprinkle with chopped toasted pecans.
  • Make it a Meal: Add cranberry, cooked quinoa or farro for a grain bowl base.

Special Equipment Needed for Roasted Vegetables

You will need a peeler and a sharp knife to prepare the vegetables along with a large baking sheet for the roasted brussels sprouts and potatoes roasted in olive oil.

  • Parchment Paper: Helps prevent the roasted veggies from sticking and makes cleanup easier.

How to Make Roasted Brussels Sprouts and Sweet Potatoes

This cozy side dish brings together caramelized sweet potatoes and crispy-edged Brussels sprouts in one easy pan. With just a handful of ingredients and a hot oven, you get a perfect balance of sweet, savory, and golden-roasted goodness.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Four-step process: Adding oil, seasoning, and spices to halved Brussel Sprouts and diced sweet potatoes in a glass baking dish for delicious roasted sweet potatoes and vegetables.
  • Prep the Veggies: Peel and cube sweet potatoes, halve Brussels sprouts, and toss both with olive oil, salt, and pepper.
  • Roast: Spread on a large baking pan and roast at 400°F for 30–35 minutes, flipping halfway for even browning.
  • Serve: Finish with a drizzle of balsamic glaze or maple syrup if desired, and serve warm.

Prep Ahead Suggestions to Make Roasted Sweet Potatoes

Whether you’re pairing it with weeknight chicken or serving it at a holiday table, this recipe is a reliable favorite, simple to prep, endlessly adaptable, and always satisfying.

  • Chop Ahead: Trim and cut veggies the day before; Cut Brussels sprouts and chop the sweet potatoes, store in airtight containers.
  • Mix Oil and Seasons: Combine olive oil and seasonings ahead so you’re ready to toss and roast.

Alternate Methods for Sweet Potatoes and Brussel Sprouts

There are several ways to prepare the roasted sweet potato brussels sprouts.

  • Air Fryer: Roast in batches at 375°F for 15–18 minutes, shaking halfway through.
  • Grill Pan: For a grilled version, cook on a grill pan over medium heat until tender and charred.

Store, Reheat and Use the Oven Roasted Vegetables

This sweet and tangy holiday side is so good you will want to store up and use any leftovers to create a main dish in a bowl.

  • Storing: Store leftovers in an airtight container for up to 3 days.
  • Reheating: Reheat in a 350°F oven or air fryer to revive crisp edges.
  • Using Leftover Roasted Vegetables: Add to salads, grain bowls, or scrambled eggs for an easy breakfast hash.

Common Questions About Balsamic Sweet Potato Recipe

Can I Use Frozen Brussels Sprouts?

Yes, you can use frozen Brussels sprouts, but they won’t roast quite the same as fresh. Frozen sprouts tend to be softer and hold more moisture, so they won’t crisp up as well in the oven. You’ll miss some of the caramelized edges that fresh sprouts develop when roasted.

Is Balsamic Glaze the Same as Balsamic Vinegar?

No, balsamic glaze is balsamic vinegar that’s been reduced and sweetened, often with sugar or honey, until thick and syrupy. It’s sweeter, more concentrated, and used as a finishing drizzle.

A serving spoon holds roasted Brussels sprouts and sweet potato cubes above a baking sheet lined with parchment paper. Fresh parsley is visible in the background, highlighting this colorful medley of roasted vegetables.

Tips for Making Roasted Brussel Sprouts Recipe

Below find some tips and tricks to make these roasted vegetables the best. Along with suggestions as to what to make with this side dish.

  • Cut Evenly: Uniform pieces equals even roasting. Cut the brussels sprouts in half if you need to.
  • Don’t Crowd the Pan: Spread veggies in a single layer or they’ll steam instead of crisp. So leave space for roasted potatoes.
  • Stir Halfway: Helps both sides get golden.
  • Add Glaze Last: Maple balsamic glaze should go on after roasting to avoid burning this perfect side dish. Finish with dried cranberries for a tangy and sweet flavor.
  • Serve this recipe with: Chicken Milanese, Cranberry Turkey Salad and Slow Cooker Beef Chuck Roast.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A close-up of a plate featuring roasted sweet potatoes and Brussel sprouts, drizzled with a dark sauce—perfect for lovers of delicious roasted vegetables.
Print

Roasted Sweet Potatoes with Brussel Sprouts

This Brussel sprouts and roasted sweet potatoes are caramelized to perfection and are a perfect side for a holiday meal.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 25 minutes
Total Time 35 minutes
Servings 6 servings
Calories 182kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 ½ pounds Brussels sprouts trimmed and sliced in half (from top to bottom)
  • 2 Sweet potatoes peeled and sliced into 1/2 inch pieces (about 3 cups)
  • 3 tablespoons Olive oil
  • 1 teaspoon All Purpose seasoning
  • 1 teaspoon Cumin
  • 2 teaspoons Balsamic glaze

Instructions

  • Preheat oven to 400 degrees F.
  • Line a rimmed baking sheet with parchment paper.
  • Add Brussels sprouts and sweet potatoes to a large bowl.
  • Drizzle olive oil over vegetables and sprinkle with All Purpose seasoning and cumin; toss to combine.
  • Spread evenly onto prepared baking sheet.
  • Roast for 25-30 minutes, stirring them halfway through the cooking time.
  • Transfer to a serving bowl and drizzle with balsamic glaze.

Notes

  • Cut Smart: Small, even pieces roast better and faster.
  • Toss Thoroughly: Oil and seasoning should coat all sides.
  • Roast Hot & Fast: 400°F gives you caramelized edges without overcooking.
  • Finish with Glaze: Drizzle at the end for bold flavor and perfect presentation.

Nutrition

Calories: 182kcal | Carbohydrates: 27g | Protein: 5g | Fat: 7g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 5g | Sodium: 71mg | Potassium: 711mg | Fiber: 7g | Sugar: 6g | Vitamin A: 11561IU | Vitamin C: 98mg | Calcium: 87mg | Iron: 3mg

The post Roasted Sweet Potatoes with Brussel Sprouts appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/210844/roasted-sweet-potatoes-with-brussel-sprouts/feed/ 0
Roasted Spicy Sweet Potatoes https://www.itisakeeper.com/75184/roasted-spicy-sweet-potatoes/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/75184/roasted-spicy-sweet-potatoes/#comments Tue, 25 Nov 2025 15:28:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=75184

The post Roasted Spicy Sweet Potatoes appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Roasted Spicy Sweet Potatoes are the perfect balance of sweet and just the right amount of heat. Crisp on the edges and tender in the center. They’re a bold twist on a classic side. Easy enough for weeknights, but flavorful enough to steal the show at any gathering.

Want some fun and delicious recipes that feature sweet potatoes? Try my Sweet Potato Gnocchi Recipe or my Crispy Sweet Potato Fries.

Oval dish of Roasted Spicy Sweet Potatoes wedges topped with chopped pecans, with extra pecans scattered on a white marble surface nearby.

Why this Spicy Roasted Sweet Potatoes Recipe is a Keeper

This roasted diced sweet potatoes dish is simple, satisfying and extremely customizable.

  • Balances Flavors: It combines the natural sweetness of sweet potatoes and maple syrup with savory seasonings (like salt, pepper, garlic powder, onion powder, cumin and paprika) and a kick of spice (cayenne pepper, crushed red pepper or chili powder).
  • Achieves Great Texture: Roasting at high heat (425°F) allows the potatoes to become tender on the inside with crispy, caramelized edges on the outside.
  • Highly Adaptable: The spice blend and toppings can be easily customized (as seen in the suggestions below).
  • Uses Simple Ingredients: It primarily uses pantry staples, such as olive oil and maples syrup, and fresh sweet potatoes.
  • Meal Prep: perfectly roasted potatoes are delicious and are great for making ahead and reheating.

Can I Cut Cubed Sweet Potato Instead of Wedges?

A plate of wedges topped with chopped pecans, served on a white dish.

Sure! Cubed potatoes may cook slightly faster, so you may want to check on them close to the end of roasting.

What Reader’s Are Saying…
⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐

“I love spicy food and spicy sweet potatoes are one of my favorite side dishes! Even the kids loved it!”
~ Sharina

Ingredient Notes to Make Roasted Spicy Sweet Potatoes

You only need a few simple ingredients to make these spicy roasted fries.

Assorted ingredients for Roasted Spicy Sweet Potatoes on a marble surface, including sweet potatoes, lime, pecans, onion, maple syrup, olive oil, butter, salt, black pepper, and ground cinnamon.
  • Fresh Sweet Potatoes: The star of the dish. Their natural sweetness and creamy texture caramelize beautifully when roasted.
  • Cayenne: Adds a subtle but noticeable kick that contrasts the sweetness of the potatoes and maple syrup. IF you like it hot double the spice.
  • Real Maple Syrup: Brings deep, earthy sweetness that enhances the natural sugars in the sweet potatoes.

Variations and Substitutions to Make Spicy Potatoes

It is easy to switch up this crispy sweet potato recipe to make it how you like it. Change up with avocado oil and spices or if you’re looking for something fresh by adding a little cilantro.

  • Sweet Potatoes: Try butternut squash, carrots, or even parsnips for a similar texture and sweetness.
  • Cayenne: Use smoked paprika for a milder, smoky heat or chili powder for a deeper spice blend. Try any savory spices you like.
  • Maple Syrup: Honey or agave syrup work well; brown sugar adds a deeper molasses note.
  • Pecans: Swap with walnuts, almonds, or pumpkin seeds for crunch and nutty flavor

How to Make Roasted Spiced Sweet Potatoes

This Roasted Spicy Sweet Potatoes recipe comes together in just 5 quick and easy steps. This recipe is so good, it’s a great one to have on deck during the busy holiday season.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Four images show: sliced sweet potatoes on a cutting board, chopped pecans with a knife, spices and pecans in a pot, and the Roasted Spicy Sweet Potatoes mixture spread on a baking sheet.
  • Preheat Oven and Prep Pan: Preheat the oven to 425 degrees and line a large baking sheet with parchment paper.
  • Make Crunchy Topping: In a small saucepan, combine chopped pecans, cayenne, some salt some maple syrup, and pepper. Cook on medium high heat until bubbly. Spread on prepared baking sheet and sprinkle on lime zest.
  • Toss the Sweet Potatoes: Peel the sweet potatoes and chop into wedges. Add the potatoes to a large mixing bowl and toss the potatoes with more salt, olive oil and pepper. Spread onto the baking sheet. Roast for 30 minutes.
Four images show: raw sweet potatoes and onions in a bowl; spread on a baking sheet; butter melting in a saucepan; and Roasted Spicy Sweet Potatoes topped with a nut mixture on a plate.
  • Make Maple Drizzle: In a small saucepan, mix butter, the rest of the syrup and salt. Heat over medium heat until foaming. When potatoes are done roasting, remove from oven and drizzle over the top.
  • Finish Baking and Garnish: Bake again until dark golden brown, and garnish with pecans.

Prep Ahead Suggestions for the Sweet and Spicy Side Dish

Preparing steps in a recipe ahead of time can be the best way to go to be able to make it and enjoy it whenever.

  • Wash and Cut: You can wash, peel (if desired), and cut the sweet potatoes into cubes or wedges up to a day ahead. Store them in an airtight container in the refrigerator.
  • Mix Spices: Prepare the dry spice mixture and store it in a small, airtight container at room temperature.
  • Prepare Pecans: You can make the candied pecans completely ahead of time and store them at room temperature.

Alternate Cooking Methods for these Delicious Potatoes

Savory sweet potatoes are an easy, tender and crisp side. Make this recipe another way by using your air fryer or stovetop.

  • Air Fryer: For a faster cook time and extra-crispy edges, cook in an air fryer at 425°F for about 15 minutes or until soft, then add the glaze and cook for another 5-7 minutes.  
  • Skillet/Stovetop: After cutting, boil the potatoes for a few minutes until slightly tender, then transfer them to a skillet with oil and seasonings. Cook until they brown and are fully tender.

How to Store, Reheat and Use Leftovers

  • Store: Seasoned sweet potato leftovers can be stored in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 3-4 days.  
  • Reheat: The best way to reheat is on a baking sheet in the oven or toaster oven at 350°F (175°C) for about 10 minutes until warmed through and the edges crisp up again. You can also use the microwave, but they may lose some crispness.
  • Use Leftovers: Chop and mix this sweet potato side dish into a breakfast hash with eggs and other veggies.
    • In Salads: Toss them cold or warm into a hearty winter salad with greens and a vinaigrette.
    • In Grain Bowls: Use as the carbohydrate/vegetable base for a quick meal prep bowl with a protein and greens.
    • Mashed: Mash roasted sweet potato cubes with a little butter or milk and your favorite seasoning for a quick side. Sweetness of the sweet potatoes make marshmallows a great topping.
    • Serve With: Serve this recipe with Dutch Oven Roasted Chicken.

Questions and Reader Interactions for this Recipe

Why Are my Roasted Spicy Sweet Potatoes Soggy/Not Crispy?

You potatoes should be soft, not soggy. If they’re soggy you may have overcrowded the pan which lead to steaming, not roasting.

What Type of Sweet Potatoes are Best for Roasted Spicy Sweet Potatoes?

You can use whatever type of sweet potatoes you can get your hands on.

What is the Difference Between Sweet Potatoes and Yams?

Generally in the United States, yams and sweet potatoes refer to the same thing, even though they are different root vegetables. 

Wedges on a platter topped with chopped pecans and caramelized onions, with some pecan pieces scattered around.

Tips for Making Oven Roasted Sweet Potatoes 

  • Uniform Cuts: Ensure your sweet potato pieces are cut into an even size (around 1-inch) so they all finish cooking at the same time.  
  • Don’t Crowd the Pan: This is the most crucial step for crispy roasting. Use a large sheet pan or divide the potatoes between two pans. If they touch, they will steam instead of roast.  
  • Use Parchment Paper: Line your baking sheet with parchment paper for easy cleanup and to help prevent sticking, especially with the maple glaze.  
  • Broil for Crunch: For extra crispy, golden-brown edges, place the potatoes under the broiler for the last 3 to 5 minutes after they are cooked through. Watch them closely, as they can burn quickly!

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A plate of roasted spicy sweet potato wedges topped with chopped candied walnuts and caramelized onions.
Print

Roasted Spicy Sweet Potatoes

Roasted Spicy Sweet Potatoes are deliciously sweet, spicy and crunchy. They're the best sweet potato side for the holidays.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 40 minutes
Total Time 55 minutes
Servings 8 servings
Calories 355kcal

Ingredients

  • 2 ½ pounds Fresh Sweet Potatoes
  • 1 cup Chopped pecans
  • ¼ teaspoon Cayenne
  • ½ cup Real maple syrup divided
  • 2 teaspoon Kosher salt divided
  • 1 teaspoon Lime juice
  • 3 Tablespoon Olive oil
  • 3 Tablespoon Butter
  • Fresh ground pepper divided
  • Lime zest garnish

Instructions

  • Preheat oven to 425℉.
  • Stir chopped pecans, cayenne, ½ teaspoon salt, ¼ cup maple syrup and several grinds of pepper in a small saucepan. Cook over medium-high heat stirring occasionally until bubbly (about 3-5 minutes).
  • Spread across a parchment lined baking sheet and sprinkle with lime zest. Allow to cool.
  • Peel sweet potatoes and chop them into thin wedges. If your sweet potatoes are small you can cut them into quarters and then eighths. If they are bigger they may need cut more.
  • Toss cut sweet potatoes with onions, olive oil, 1 teaspoon salt, and a few grinds of pepper. Mix until evenly coated and spread on a baking sheet.
  • Bake for 20-30 minutes or until tender and beginning to brown.
  • While the sweet potatoes are baking in a small saucepan combine butter, ¼ cup maple syrup, and ½ teaspoon salt. Heat over medium heat until mixture begins foaming and continue cooking for 3-5 minutes stirring frequently. Remove from heat.
  • Drizzle maple mixture over baked potatoes and stir to coat, then drizzle lime juice across the top.
  • Bake for another 8-10 minutes or until dark golden brown.
  • Spread pecans evenly across the top of the roasted sweet potatoes and serve immediately.

Notes

    • This Recipe Can be Doubled: A great recipe for to make for a dish recipe to bring along go family holiday dinner to get together. Just increase the ingredients proportionately and split between two baking sheets.
    • Alternate cooking method tip: You could alternatively cook your seasoned roasted sweet potatoes in an air fryer for faster cook time, cook in air fryer at 425 degrees for 15 minutes or until soft and then add the glaze and put back in the air fryer for another 5-7 minutes.
    • Nut Allergy: You can omit the pecans in this recipe and it will still come out just as delicious!
    • Add a little Extra Heat: To add more spice if you desire, top with crushed red pepper flakes, chili powder or cumin to add some warm spices such as cilantro or spice blend.
    • Roasted Chicken: Try using with other proteins such as roasted chicken, cilantro lime chicken is wonderful to make this dish special.
    • Reheat: The tender and crisp recipe for cubed sweet potatoes can be reheated in the microwave or stove. Top with a pop of color by adding some fresh herbs.

Nutrition

Calories: 355kcal | Carbohydrates: 44g | Protein: 4g | Fat: 19g | Saturated Fat: 4g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 4g | Monounsaturated Fat: 10g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 11mg | Sodium: 699mg | Potassium: 582mg | Fiber: 6g | Sugar: 19g | Vitamin A: 20275IU | Vitamin C: 4mg | Calcium: 76mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Roasted Spicy Sweet Potatoes appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/75184/roasted-spicy-sweet-potatoes/feed/ 4
Slow Roasted Turkey Breast https://www.itisakeeper.com/48807/roast-turkey-breast/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/48807/roast-turkey-breast/#comments Tue, 25 Nov 2025 01:25:04 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=48807

The post Slow Roasted Turkey Breast appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

This recipe for Slow Roasted Turkey Breast is great for the holidays or as a delicious Sunday dinner. Whether you’re hosting a smaller gathering or just craving a comforting roast, this method delivers big flavor with minimal fuss. Perfect for Thanksgiving, meal prep, or any time you want something a little special.

Slow Roasted Turkey Breast served with stuffing, green beans, and mashed potatoes on a white plate. A dish of extra stuffing is in the background.

Why this Slow Roasted Turkey Breast Recipe is a Keeper

I love this recipe because it’s the best moist turkey for Thanksgiving. It’s not a ton of meat so it’s ideal for small gatherings.

  • Perfect for Small Families: No need for a whole turkey! This breast feeds 4 comfortably.
  • Flavor-Packed: Butter, garlic, lemon, and herbs are infused into every bite.
  • Easy Prep: Just season, roast, and rest.
  • Versatile: Great for holidays or weeknight meals.

Can I Use a Boneless Turkey Breast Instead of Bone-In?

A picture of the top of the meat.

Yes! If you use a boneless breast you will most likely need to decrease the cook time. Make sure you check the internal temperature to get the perfect temperature.

What Reader’s Are Saying…
⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐

“Perfect for smaller feasts but no less fabulous than a whole turkey!”
~ Laura

Ingredient Notes for Roasting a Turkey Breast

You only need a few easy-to-find ingredients to make slow-roasted turkey breast; many of which you may have in your pantry already.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Raw chicken breast on a wooden board beside whole garlic, garlic cloves, and sliced lemon—perfect fresh ingredients to inspire your next slow roasted turkey breast recipe.
  • Turkey Breast: Use a 2 pound, bone-in, whole turkey breast. Be aware you may need to increase cook time depending on the size of the breast.
  • Broth: Feel free to use either chicken broth or turkey broth.
  • Poultry Seasoning: Make your own Poultry Seasoning to have on hand whenever you make any kind of poultry dish.

Variations and Substitutions to Cook Turkey Breast

This recipe for slow roast turkey breast is so versatile. I like to switch up the flavors by using different ingredients.

  • Citrus: Swap lemon for orange or tangerine for a sweeter twist.
  • Herbs: Use rosemary, thyme, sage, or poultry seasoning, whatever you love.
  • Butter: Substitute with olive oil or mayonnaise for a different flavor profile.
  • Broth: Vegetable broth also works well.

Special Equipment Needed to Slow Cook a Turkey

There’s specific piece of equipment that can make all the difference in this roasted turkey breast in oven recipe. 

  • Meat Thermometer: Use a meat thermometer in the thickest part of the beast to accurately measure temperature.

How to Make Bone-In Turkey Breast

Roasted turkey breast recipes comes together in 3 quick and easy steps. This juicy turkey breast is so good, it’s perfect for holidays or a weeknight meal.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Slow Roasted Turkey Breast with skin, arranged in a clear glass baking dish on a white surface.
  • Add Veggies and Prep Turkey: Add the onion, garlic and lemon to a large baking dish. Then, pour in the chicken broth. Pat the turkey dry with paper towels and place the turkey breast on top of the veggies.
  • Season the Turkey: Gently peel the turkey skin away from the turkey meat and rub butter between the flesh and skin. Rub Poultry Seasoning all over the turkey and drizzle olive oil on top.
  • Cook the Turkey Breast: Roast the turkey breast in a preheated oven until a meat thermometer inserted into the thickest part of the breast reads 160 degrees. Remove the turkey breast from oven and allow to rest to finish cooking to 165 degrees.

Prep Ahead Suggestions – Marinated Turkey Breast

To streamline your baking process, there are some ways you can prep this bone in turkey breast in advance.

  • Marinate: You can use your favorite brine or marinate for the turkey breast.
  • Season: Season the turkey and refrigerate up to 24 hours before roasting.
  • Vegetables: Chop aromatics like onion, garlic, and lemon ahead of time.
  • Gravy: Make gravy base with pan drippings and broth while hot turkey rests.

Alternate Cooking Methods – Slow Cooker Turkey Breast

Instead of baking, turkey breast cooks in the crock pot, air fryer or finished in the broiler. Make sure a frozen turkey is completely thawed.

  • Slow Cooker Recipe: Use the slow cooker function! Add the veggies to the bottom of the slow cooker, followed by the broth and seasoned bird. Cook on low in a slow cooker for 6–7 hours for a tender turkey, then brown in oven or air fryer. Let the turkey rest.
  • Air fryer: Roast at 350°F for 30 minutes, turning once.
  • Broiler Finish: For crisp skin, broil for 2–3 minutes at the end, but watch closely

How to Store, Reheat and Use Leftovers

  • Store: Refrigerate leftover turkey in airtight container for up to 4 days.
  • Reheat: Warm slices in oven at 300°F with a splash of broth, or microwave gently.
  • Use leftovers: Turn extra turkey leftovers into turkey salad, turkey pot pie, soup, or lunchbox kabobs. Great in turkey club sandwiches or make a turkey casserole.

Common Questions About This Recipe – delete if not using

Can I Roast Two Breasts at Once?

Sure! If your family enjoys white meat you can make an amazing turkey meal by making two turkey breasts.

How Do I Know When it’s Done?

Turkey is fully cooked when the internal temperature of the turkey breast is 165 degrees.

A partially sliced on a white plate, garnished with fresh rosemary and blackberries.

Tips for Making This Turkey Recipe

  • Use a Shallow Pan: Promotes even roasting and browning.
  • Let it Rest: Let it rest after turkey roasts for 10 minutes minimum for juicy slices.
  • Tent with Foil if Browning Too Fast: Prevents burning if you cook a turkey breast too fast.
  • Dry the Turkey Before Seasoning: Place turkey breast on a clean surface and pat dry with paper towels. This helps the skin crisp up.
  • Insert Butter Under the Skin and Top of the Turkey: Adds moisture and flavor to the juiciest turkey breast meat.
  • Serve With: Serve with other side dishes like Crispy Savory Sweet Potatoes, Creamy Whipped Potatoes and Turkey Gravy Without Turkey Drippings.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

Slow Roasted Turkey Breast, sliced and garnished with fresh rosemary and blackberries, served on a white platter.
Print

Slow Roasted Turkey Breast

Slow Roasted Turkey Breast is perfectly tender turkey breast for the holidays or Sunday dinner.
Course Main Dish
Cuisine American
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 40 minutes
Resting Time 10 minutes
Total Time 1 hour
Servings 6 people
Calories 307kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 Onion peeled and quartered
  • 1 head Garlic edges cut off
  • 1 Lemon sliced
  • ½ cup Chicken broth or turkey broth
  • 2 pounds Turkey breast bone in
  • 3 Tablespoons Butter
  • 1 Tablespoon Poultry Seasoning
  • ¼ cup Olive oil

Instructions

  • Preheat oven to 400℉.
  • Place onion, garlic and lemon in a casserole dish or roasting pan large enough for your turkey breast.
  • Add the chicken broth to the dish.
  • Pat the turkey breast dry with kitchen paper towel and place in the casserole dish.
  • Use a spoon or your fingers to pull the turkey skin away from the flesh.
  • Insert the butter in between the turkey skin and flesh.
  • Rub the Poultry Seasoning all over the turkey breast, then drizzle with olive oil.
  • Bake for 35-45 minutes, until an inserted meat thermometer reads 160℉.
  • Allow the turkey breast to rest for 10 minutes. It will increase in temperature by the remaining 5℉, so that it's 165℉.
  • Slice and serve.

Notes

  • Need Brown Skin: Place under the broiler and broil for a few minutes, do not walk away however as it can burn easily.
  • Too Dark: If your bird is getting a little too dark, tent the breast with aluminum foil.
  • Variation tip: Feel free to add more or less of your favorite herbs and spices.
  • Leftovers: If you have leftovers try making:Turkey Club Lunchbox Kabobs, 15 Minute Turkey Soup or Turkey Salad.
  • Alternate cooking method tip: The air fryer is a wonderful way to make this turkey breast, cook for 350 degrees for 30 minutes, turning once during the cooking process.

Nutrition

Calories: 307kcal | Carbohydrates: 6g | Protein: 34g | Fat: 17g | Saturated Fat: 5g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 2g | Monounsaturated Fat: 9g | Trans Fat: 0.3g | Cholesterol: 97mg | Sodium: 365mg | Potassium: 459mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 1g | Vitamin A: 227IU | Vitamin C: 12mg | Calcium: 48mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Slow Roasted Turkey Breast appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/48807/roast-turkey-breast/feed/ 2
Sweet Potato Apple Casserole https://www.itisakeeper.com/210707/sweet-potato-apple-casserole/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/210707/sweet-potato-apple-casserole/#respond Tue, 25 Nov 2025 01:22:54 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=210707

The post Sweet Potato Apple Casserole appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

This Sweet Potato Apple Casserole is a nostalgic nod to autumn gatherings. It is simple enough for a weeknight, yet special enough for your holiday table. It will become your new Thanksgiving tradition.

If you are looking for new and delicious sweet potatoes recipes, then try my Sweet Potatoes with Maple Syrup and my Gnocchi made with Sweet Potatoes. They will become family favorites.

A Sweet Potato Apple Casserole fills a glass baking dish with chopped sweet potatoes, apples, and pecans in a light brown sauce, resting on the countertop beside whole pecans and a spatula.

Why this Sweet Potato and Apple Casserole is a Keeper

My side dish balances tender sweet potatoes with tart apples, all wrapped in a buttery brown sugar glaze and finished with a crunchy pecan topping. Think of it as part side dish, part dessert and entirely irresistible.

  • Combines Textures and Flavors: It perfectly balances the creamy texture and earthiness of sweet potatoes with the tartness and firmness of cooking apples.  
  • Not Too Sweet: Unlike some sweet potato casseroles, this recipe avoids a heavy, gooey marshmallow or condensed milk topping, letting the natural sweetness of the potatoes and apples shine through, enhanced by the brown sugar and spices.
  • Is an Easy Prep Side: It requires minimal mashing or complex layering, making it a relatively quick and straightforward side dish for holidays or weeknights.
  • Crowd-Pleaser: It’s a comforting, aromatic dish that appeals to both adults and children, often serving as a dual side dish and dessert.

Do I Have to Par-Boil the Sweet Potatoes?

A close-up of a bowl, filled with the dish with pecans, and spices, showing a mix of orange and yellow cubes with a glossy coating.

Yes, for this recipe, parboiling the sweet potatoes is important. It ensures they’re tender enough to cook evenly with the apples in the oven, without becoming mushy. Skipping the boil could leave you with firm or unevenly cooked chunks after baking.

Pro Tip to Roast

Cut the apples and sweet potatoes into even ½ inch cubes. This helps them cook evenly and ensures the apples stay tender-crisp while the sweet potatoes soften perfectly.

Ingredient Notes for Side Dish Casserole Recipe

This old fashioned sweet potato is a nice change from candied sweet potatoes but offers the same sweet and savory flavor. It is wholesome and delicious.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Assorted ingredients in glass bowls and on a counter including cubed potatoes, cubed fruit brown sugar, butter, spices, chopped pecans, and salt.
  • Sweet Potatoes: Provide hearty texture and natural sweetness; they’re the base of the casserole and hold up well to baking.
  • Cooking Apples: Add tartness and juiciness to balance the sweet potatoes; they soften and meld into the dish for contrast.
  • Chopped Pecans: Provide crunch and a nutty finish; they contrast the soft texture and add visual appeal.

Variations and Substitutions for Sweet Potato Apple Casserole

You can add a splash of orange juice to the dish. The natural tartness cuts through the richness of butter and brown sugar, preventing the dish from tasting overly sweet.

  • Apples: Substitute with pears for a similar texture and a slightly different sweetness.
  • Sugar: Use maple syrup or honey instead of brown sugar, or reduce the amount if you prefer less sweetness.
  • Nuts: Substitute pecans with walnuts or slivered almonds, or omit them entirely for a nut-free dish.
  • Spice: Add a sprinkle of ground ginger or allspice to enhance the warm, holiday flavor profile. A sprinkle of salt and pepper will enhance the flavor.

How to Make Sweet Potato Casserole with Apples

My apple sweet potato casserole is perfect for Thanksgiving or any chilly night you want something warm, nostalgic, and easy to make for home cooks.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Three-panel image showing diced apples and sweet potatoes with small bowls of ingredients, brown sugar in a bowl, and flour being added to a bowl with wet ingredients.
  • Boil the Sweet Potatoes: First, peel and cube sweet potatoes, then bring to a boil in a saucepan for 15 minutes until just tender.
  • Mix in the Prepared Baking Dish: Next, drain potatoes and add to a greased 9×13 dish. Toss with cubed apples and flour.
  • Add the Sugar and Butter Glaze: Stir melted butter, brown sugar, cinnamon, nutmeg, and salt. Drizzle over the potato and apple mix.
  • Bake and Top: Bake in a preheated oven at 350°F for 30 minutes until the apples are tender and golden brown. ( place sweet potato casserole dish on a baking sheet to catch any bubble over and drippings. Sprinkle with chopped pecans before serving.
Three-panel image showing: a bowl of ground cinnamon, sauce being poured over chopped sweet potatoes and apples, and a baking dish filled with the Sweet Potato Apple Casserole mixture topped with pecans.

Make Ahead Suggestions for the Holiday Side Dish

You can prepare this sweet and savory dish in advance. This a great addition to your holiday menu. It is an easy twist on a classic sweet potato casserole. There are layers of sweet flavors.

  • Par-Boil Sweet Potato Slices: The most time-consuming step can be done up to a day in advance. Par-boil, drain, and cool the sweet potatoes. Store them (covered) in the refrigerator.
  • Prep Apple Slices: Peel and slice the apples and sweet potatoes and mix them together. Store them in the refrigerator. Apples brown when cut, so you may want to do this closer to baking time, or toss the cut apples with a splash of lemon juice to prevent browning.
  • Combine and Refrigerate: Assemble the entire traditional sweet potato casserole in the casserole dish (including the butter/sugar mixture and flour), cover tightly with plastic wrap or foil, and refrigerate for up to 24 hours. When ready to bake, let it sit at room temperature for 15-20 minutes while the oven preheats, then bake as directed.

Alternate Cooking Methods for Easy Sweet Potato Bake

If you are tired of baked sweet potatoes and want to try a new sweet and savory side dish than you have to give this recipe a try. You can always make changes in how you cook it you like, try:

  • Slow Cooker: Place all ingredients into a slow cooker insert after draining the potatoes. Cook on LOW for 3-4 hours or HIGH for 1.5-2 hours, or until the potatoes and apples are fork-tender. Add the pecans just before serving. This is a perfect method for thanksgiving dinner.
  • Instant Pot: This method is best for par-boiling. Cook the chopped sweet potatoes in the Instant Pot with water for 3 minutes on HIGH pressure with a quick release. Then transfer the potatoes to the baking dish to continue with the rest of the oven steps.

Store, Reheat and Use Leftover Thanksgiving Side Dish

After serving them on your thanksgiving table you can store the dish for later.

  • Store: Store leftovers in the original baking dish (covered tightly) or transfer to an airtight container in the refrigerator for 3-4 days.  
  • Reheat: Cover with aluminum foil place in the oven and bake. The best method is in the oven at 325°F (160°C) for 15-20 minutes, until warmed through. Alternatively, microwave individual servings, but this may affect the texture. Add chopped pecans and serve.
  • Use Leftovers:
    • Smoothie Base: Blend the dish(without the pecans) with a splash of milk or yogurt for a nutritious, spiced smoothie.
    • Muffins/Pancakes: Mash the casserole and stir them into a simple muffin or pancake batter to add moisture and flavor.
    • Side for Savory Dishes: Serve cold as a chutney or relish alongside roasted pork or chicken.

Common Questions About This Dinner Side Dish Recipe

Can I Use Any Kind of Apple?

The best apples for Sweet Potato Apple Casserole are firm, slightly tart varieties that hold their shape when baked. Examples like Granny Smith apples, Honeycrisp, Pink Lady, Fuji, Gala and Braeburn.

Why Do I Add Flour to the Apple and Sweet Potato Casserole ?

Apples and sweet potatoes release juices as they bake. Flour helps soak up that liquid so the casserole isn’t watery. It keeps the layers from separating and helps the casserole hold together when served.

Close-up of a delicious Sweet Potato Apple Casserole, featuring baked sweet potatoes and apples mixed with chopped pecans and cinnamon.

Tips for Apple Sweet Potato Casserole 

If you family loves sweet potatoes than this recipe will be a hit in your house.

  • Don’t Overcook the Potatoes: The instruction to cook “until tender but firm” is key. If you cook them until soft, they will turn to mush when you mix them with the apples and butter mixture.
  • Dice Uniformly: Cut the sweet potatoes and apples into even 1/2-inch pieces so they cook at the same rate and have a uniform texture.
  • Baking Dish Size Matters: Use a 9×13 inch dish. If you use a smaller, deeper dish, the casserole will take longer to bake through.
  • Toss Gently: After adding the melted butter mixture, toss gently to coat. You don’t want to break up the firm sweet potato pieces.
  • Serve this Easy Sweet Potato Casserole with: Apple Cranberry Salad, Sourdough Stuffing and Pumpkin Lush Cake.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A bowl filled with diced apples, sweet potatoes, pecans, and a cinnamon glaze—perfect for a Sweet Potato Apple Casserole.
Print

Sweet Potato Apple Casserole

Sweet Potato Apple Casserole: is a comforting, make-ahead side dish with apples, cinnamon, and pecans. Ideal for Thanksgiving or Friendsgiving.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 45 minutes
Total Time 55 minutes
Servings 6 servings
Calories 423kcal

Ingredients

  • 3 Sweet Potatoes peeled and cut into 1/2 inch pieces
  • 3 Apples peeled, cored and cut into 1/2 inch pieces
  • 3 tablespoons All-purpose flour
  • ½ cup Butter melted
  • ½ cup Brown Sugar firmly packed
  • 1 teaspoon Ground Cinnamon
  • 1 teaspoon Ground Nutmeg
  • ¼ teaspoon Salt
  • ½ cup Pecans chopped

Instructions

  • Place sweet potatoes in a large pot and cover with water.
  • Bring to a boil and cook 15 minutes, or until tender but firm.
  • Preheat oven to 350 degrees F.
  • Spray a 9×13 inch baking dish with non-stick cooking spray.
  • Drain the potatoes and transfer to the prepared baking dish.
  • Add the apples and flour and toss to combine.
  • In a small bowl, combined the melted butter, brown sugar, cinnamon, nutmeg and salt; drizzle over the potatoes and apples.
  • Bake in the preheated oven 30 minutes, or until lightly browned.
  • Topped with chopped pecans before serving.

Notes

  • Cut Evenly: Uniform cubes make for even baking.
  • Don’t Overbake: You want tender potatoes and slightly crisp apples.
  • Balance Sweetness: Taste your apples — if they’re very sweet, use less sugar.
  • Make It Shine: Brush a little extra melted butter on top after baking for glossy presentation.

Nutrition

Calories: 423kcal | Carbohydrates: 58g | Protein: 3g | Fat: 22g | Saturated Fat: 10g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 2g | Monounsaturated Fat: 7g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 41mg | Sodium: 287mg | Potassium: 548mg | Fiber: 7g | Sugar: 32g | Vitamin A: 16559IU | Vitamin C: 7mg | Calcium: 69mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Sweet Potato Apple Casserole appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/210707/sweet-potato-apple-casserole/feed/ 0
Holiday Appetizers That Look Fancy But Are Actually Super Easy https://www.itisakeeper.com/176257/10-thanksgiving-appetizers-that-will-make-your-holiday-dinner-extra-special/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/176257/10-thanksgiving-appetizers-that-will-make-your-holiday-dinner-extra-special/#respond Mon, 24 Nov 2025 16:06:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=176257

The post Holiday Appetizers That Look Fancy But Are Actually Super Easy appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

The holiday season is all about gathering with loved ones and enjoying delicious food — but who has time for complicated recipes? That’s why we’ve curated a list of holiday appetizers that look like they belong on a fancy party platter but are surprisingly simple to make. 

Whether you’re hosting a big family feast or a casual get-together, these recipes will impress your guests without keeping you stuck in the kitchen all day. Ready to elevate your holiday spread with minimal effort? Let’s dive in.

Shrimp Deviled Eggs

A blue plate with several deviled eggs, a classic choice for easy appetizers, garnished with chopped parsley and arranged around a small bunch of fresh parsley in the center.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

A classic deviled egg gets a gourmet upgrade with tender shrimp and a blend of seafood seasonings. These bite-sized delights are elegant yet easy to assemble, making them perfect for holiday parties where you want to wow guests with minimal fuss.

GET THIS RECIPE: Shrimp Deviled Eggs

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Parmesan Roasted Brussels Sprouts Bites

Close-up of roasted Brussels sprouts sprinkled with grated parmesan cheese—an easy appetizer perfect for your holiday appetizers spread.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Tiny Brussels sprouts are tossed in garlic and olive oil, roasted to crisp perfection, then dusted with Parmesan. It turns a humble veggie into a fancy, flavor-packed appetizer with minimal effort.

GET THIS RECIPE: Parmesan Roasted Brussels Sprouts Bites

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Spinach & Artichoke Cheese Dip

A white oval dish filled with baked spinach and artichoke dip, with a serving spoon and a portion removed, showing the creamy texture—a perfect choice for easy appetizers at your next gathering.
Image Credit: One Sweet Appetite

A creamy, cheesy blend of spinach and artichoke hearts baked until golden and bubbly. It’s elegant enough for a holiday gathering but simple enough to throw together in under half an hour.

GET THIS RECIPE: Spinach & Artichoke Cheese Dip

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Cranberry‑Jalapeño Holiday Dip

Chopped cranberries, green peppers, and herbs spread on a dish, garnished with sprigs of fresh rosemary—an easy appetizer perfect for holiday gatherings.
Image Credit: Aleka’s Get Together

This dip marries tart cranberries with a gentle jalapeño kick, layered over cream cheese for a festive and flavorful spread. It’s cold, make‑ahead friendly, and pairs beautifully with crackers or crostini.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry‑Jalapeño Holiday Dip

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Memphis BBQ Sausage & Cheese Platter

Sliced sausage, cubed cheddar and mozzarella, pickle spears, and pepperoncini peppers arranged on a wooden serving board—perfect for easy appetizers at any gathering.
Image Credit: Home Made Interest

Think bold BBQ‑glazed sausages sliced alongside a selection of cheeses, crackers, and maybe some pickles or fruit. It’s rustic and eye-catching, yet requires almost no cooking—just artful arranging.

GET THIS RECIPE: Memphis BBQ Sausage & Cheese Platter

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Old Fashioned Turkey Croquettes

A breaded and baked stuffing roll with chopped vegetables and chicken filling, served on a bed of mashed potatoes—perfect for fancy appetizers at your next holiday gathering.
Image Credit: Ask Chef Dennis

These nostalgic turkey croquettes transform leftover turkey into crispy, golden bites that feel upscale but are surprisingly simple to make. They’re a great way to stretch your holiday turkey and serve a unique appetizer.

GET THIS RECIPE: Old Fashioned Turkey Croquettes

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Savory Stuffed Mushrooms

Close-up of a baked stuffed mushroom topped with melted cheese and herbs, with parsley garnish on a white plate—an easy appetizer perfect for holiday gatherings or when you want fancy appetizers to impress your guests.
Image Credit: Beyond the Chicken Coop

Button mushrooms get hollowed out and filled with a tasty mixture (cheese, herbs, maybe bacon or sausage), then baked until golden. These bite-sized morsels look elegant and deliver big on flavor.

GET THIS RECIPE: Savory Stuffed Mushrooms

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Mini Football Pigs in a Blanket

A white tray filled with several golden-brown crescent rolls, perfect as easy appetizers, sits next to a folded striped kitchen towel.
Image Credit: My Mini Chefs

Fun and festive, these mini pigs in a blanket shaped like footballs are adorable and perfect for game day or holiday parties. They’re quick to assemble, kid-friendly, and add a playful touch to your appetizer lineup.

GET THIS RECIPE: Mini Football Pigs in a Blanket

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Cranberry‑Baked Brie with Puff Pastry

A round of baked brie topped with red jam and pecans melts onto a marble surface, surrounded by crackers, grapes, and cranberries—one of the easiest fancy appetizers for your next gathering.
Image Credit: Joyous Apron

A wheel of creamy Brie is wrapped in puff pastry and baked until golden, then topped with a warm cranberry compote that’s tart, sweet, and festive. It’s an elegant showstopper that feels fancy—yet takes hardly any hands‑on cooking, making it perfect for holiday gatherings.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry‑Baked Brie with Puff Pastry

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Roasted Brussels Sprout Salad

A bowl of Brussels sprouts salad topped with grated cheese, pine nuts, chopped green onions, and walnuts, makes a perfect choice for easy appetizers, served with a spoon on the side.
Image Credit: A Paige of Positivity

This roasted Brussels sprout salad is fresh, vibrant, and packed with flavor, but comes together with minimal effort. It’s a great way to add a healthy, elegant dish to your holiday menu.

GET THIS RECIPE: Roasted Brussels Sprout Salad

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Creamy Cauliflower Soup

A bowl of creamy soup garnished with chopped crispy bacon and parsley, with a black spoon resting inside the bowl—perfect for serving as one of your easy holiday appetizers.
Image Credit: Busy Cooks

Velvety, creamy, and warming, this cauliflower soup is both fancy enough for guests and simple enough for busy cooks. It’s an elegant starter that’s surprisingly quick to prepare.

GET THIS RECIPE: Creamy Cauliflower Soup

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Want More Easy Recipes Like This?

A cover page titled "Ultimate List of Dinner Ideas" is placed on top of several recipe lists, featuring a baked casserole in a red dish.

Meet Christina

Woman in red blouse slicing lemons in a kitchen setting.

Hi there, it’s nice to meet you!  I’m a recipe developer, author, TV contributor and recipe hoarder that shares tried and true recipes anyone can make.  It Is a Keeper started in 2010 as a hobby that quickly grew.  Spending time in the kitchen has always made me happy – whether I’m making an old favorite that I know by heart or trying a new recipe. You can learn more about me here

The post Holiday Appetizers That Look Fancy But Are Actually Super Easy appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/176257/10-thanksgiving-appetizers-that-will-make-your-holiday-dinner-extra-special/feed/ 0
Easy Turkey Rice Soup https://www.itisakeeper.com/17245/15-minute-turkey-soup/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/17245/15-minute-turkey-soup/#respond Fri, 21 Nov 2025 15:19:00 +0000 http://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=17245

The post Easy Turkey Rice Soup appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Easy Turkey Rice Soup is the kind of cozy, low-effort meal that hits the spot after a big holiday. It’s warm, soothing, and comes together fast. When the fridge is full of leftovers and you’re craving something simple. Perfect for when you’re curled up on the couch or feeding a crowd, this soup brings comfort without the fuss.

In the fall there is nothing better than warm comforting soup. I love to serve my family Creamy Hamburger Soup and my One Pot Lasagna Soup as the temperature gets chilly.

A bowl of Turkey Rice Soup with carrots, leafy greens, and herbs, placed on a beige cloth with a slice of bread in the background.

Why this Leftover Turkey Rice Soup Recipe is a Keeper

This recipe is quick, easy and is perfect for leftover Thanksgiving turkey. Plus, it’s really easy to customize the flavors. It is one of the reason we have loved this soup.

  • 15 Minute Meal: Make the soup in only minutes with this recipe for leftover turkey.
  • Easy Ingredients: All found in the fridge. Use chicken or turkey for the win!
  • Making Homemade Soup: Warm and hearty soup that everyone will love on a cold day.
  • Adaptable: Can make it with almost any veggies or starch. Use brown rice or wild rice mix for this recipe or no rice if you want or make a chicken and wild rice soup.

Can I Substitute the Grain in the Turkey Soup?

A white mug filled with hearty dish garnished with herbs, with slices of rustic bread in the background.

Sure. Make this soup without rice by using barley, cauliflower rice, farro or even chick pea rice. If you are a fan of chicken noodle soup you can even add your favorite prepared noodle.

Pro Tip to Freeze this Soup

Freeze the soup without the rice, or use pre-cooked rice and plan to add extra liquid when reheating.

Ingredient Notes for Turkey and Rice Soup

This turkey with rice soup recipe uses easy, fresh ingredients that pack a punch of flavor.

A strainer over a bowl of chicken broth, a white bowl filled with cooked rice, and a pile of shredded cooked chicken on a wooden surface—perfect ingredients for making hearty Turkey Rice Soup.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

  • Turkey: Use leftover cooked turkey. You could also use cooked chicken breast or leftover rotisserie chicken.
  • Turkey Stock: I prefer to use homemade turkey stock or turkey broth with the shredded turkey meat, but you could also use chicken stock or chicken broth.
  • Rice: Feel free to use long grain white rice or noodles in this turkey rice soup with leftovers.

Variations and Substitutions – Try Turkey Wild Rice Soup

This recipe for leftover chicken or turkey and wild rice soup is so easy to change up. I like to experiment with ingredients to make different varieties. Try using leftover cooked chicken if you have no turkey from thanksgiving.

  • Vegetables: Add mushrooms (sauté them first), peas, corn, chopped potatoes, or diced zucchini. Add softer veggies (like peas or spinach) toward the end.
  • Type of Rice: Use wild rice blend, brown rice, or a blend, but increase the simmer time accordingly (30-50 minutes).
  • Aromatics: Use leeks or shallots instead of or in addition to onion.
  • Creamy Soup: Stir in milk, half-and-half, or heavy cream at the very end to warm through, or whisk in 1-2 tablespoons of flour with the oil/butter to create a thicker base (roux).
  • Flavor Boost: Add a pinch of turmeric for color/health, or nutritional yeast for a cheesy, savory depth.

Special Equipment Needed for Leftover Turkey Soup

This recipe is super simple in the fact that you really only need one piece of kitchenware.

  • Large Dutch Oven: Be sure you have a large Dutch oven or stock pot to make this leftover turkey and rice soup.

How to Make Turkey and Rice Soup

This recipe comes together in just 2 quick and easy steps. This recipe is so good, it’s a great one to save for when you have plenty of turkey leftovers.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Left: Chopped onions on a wooden cutting board. Right: Ingredients for Turkey Rice Soup—chicken, carrots, herbs, and peppercorns—simmering together in a pot of water.
  • Add Soup Ingredients: In a large stock pot, add the turkey, stock, dried dill, minced garlic, diced carrots, celery and onion, bay leaf and All Purpose Seasoning.
  • Let Boil and Add Rice: Bring everything to a boil, then let simmer for 10 minutes. Remove the soup and add the rice or noodles and ladle soup into bowls.
Collage of chicken broth with strainer, a bowl of cooked white rice, and a pile of shredded cooked chicken on a wooden surface—perfect ingredients for a comforting Turkey Rice Soup.

Prep Ahead Suggestions to Make Leftover Turkey Rice Soup

Since this recipe is already super easy, there are only a couple things you can do ahead of time.

  • Chop Veggies: Chop the onion, carrots, and celery ahead of time (this is called a mirepoix) and store them in an airtight container in the fridge. This makes the 20-minute cook time even more realistic.  
  • Cook the Rice Separately (Recommended): If you plan to freeze the soup or save a large batch for a few days, cook until rice is tender separately and add it to individual bowls just before serving. This prevents the rice from absorbing all the broth and turning mushy/thickening the soup.

Alternate Cooking for Homemade Soup

This chicken and wild rice recipe is best in a pot or Dutch oven, but you can also make it in a crock pot or pressure cooker.

  • Slow Cooker: Sauté the vegetables on the stovetop first for flavor, then transfer them to the slow cooker. Add broth, seasonings, and the turkey. Cook on Low for 4-6 hours or High for 2-3 hours (add pre-cooked rice in the last 30 minutes).
  • Instant Pot: Sauté vegetables using the “Sauté” function. Add the broth, turkey, and uncooked rice. Cook on high pressure for 5-8 minutes (depending on the rice type), followed by a quick pressure release.

Store, Reheat and Use Leftover Delicious Soup

  • Store: Airtight container in the refrigerator. Lasts up to 3-4 days. Be aware the rice will soak up liquid.
  • Freeze: Cool the soup completely, then store it in a freezer-safe container. Lasts up to 3 months.
  • Reheat: Reheat over medium heat until simmering. You will almost certainly need to add extra broth or water when reheating, especially if the rice was stored in the soup. taste the soup and add seasoning as needed.
  • Leftover Soup: Stir in sour cream, cheese, and frozen veggies into leftover turkey wild rice soup. Pour into a baking dish, top with breadcrumbs, and bake until bubbly.
    • Stuffed Peppers: Mix soup with shredded cheese to thicken the soup, and spoon into halved bell peppers. Bake until tender.
    • Savory Hand Pies: Thicken soup with flour or mashed potatoes, then spoon into pie dough or puff pastry and bake until golden.
    • Rice Bowl Remix: Strain out broth and serve the turkey-rice mixture over sautéed greens or roasted veggies with a drizzle of dressing.

Common Questions to Make This Recipe

Should I Use Dark Meat or Light Meat?

Either! It’s great way to use up leftover turkey meat, both light and dark to make this leftover turkey soup recipe.

How Do I Thicken the Broth?

If you need to thicken the broth, you can make a cornstarch or flour slurry to stir in. Mix 1 Tablespoon of water with1 Tablespoon of cornstarch or flour.

Expert Tips for Leftover Thanksgiving Turkey

This soup is the perfect way to use thanksgiving leftovers. I use rice instead of potatoes. Use long grain and wild rice for a healthy swap.

  • Use High-Quality Broth: The flavor of your broth (turkey or chicken) is the foundation of the soup. If using store-bought, opt for low-sodium so you can control the salt level. Even better: make your own stock from the leftover turkey carcass!
  • Rinse the Rice for Clear Broth: If you prefer a thinner, clearer, or “brothier” soup, rinse your uncooked rice before adding it. This removes surface starch. For a thicker, heartier, or creamier consistency, do not rinse the rice.  
  • Taste and Adjust Seasoning at the End: Broths vary wildly in salt content. Wait until the very end, once the rice and turkey are heated through, to taste and add additional salt, pepper, or herbs.  
  • Add Acid for Brightness: A squeeze of fresh lemon juice (about 1 teaspoon per batch) or a dash of sherry added at the end brightens the flavor of the soup immensely.
  • Serve With: Serve the turkey breast comforting soup with Rosemary Butter Rolls, Stove Top Stuffing or Christmas Tree Brownies.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A white mug filled with Turkey Rice Soup, garnished with fresh herbs, is placed in front of three slices of rustic bread on a lace tablecloth.
Print

Homemade Turkey Rice Soup

This Easy Turkey Rice Soup recipe is one of my favorite's to use up leftover turkey. It's ready in 20 minutes and is full of delicious flavor.
Course Main Dish
Cuisine American
Prep Time 5 minutes
Cook Time 15 minutes
Total Time 20 minutes
Servings 6 serving
Calories 343kcal

Ingredients

  • 4 cups Turkey stock prepared
  • 2 cups Turkey shredded
  • 2 Carrots peeled and diced
  • 2 stalks Celery diced
  • 1 Onion diced
  • 1 Bay leaf
  • 1 teaspoon All Purpose Seasoning
  • ½ teaspoon Dried dill
  • 2 cloves Garlic minced
  • 2 cups Rice or noodles, prepared

Instructions

  • Add stock, turkey, carrots, celery, onion, bay leaf, All Purpose Seasoning, dried dill and garlic to a stock pot.
  • Bring to a boil. Then reduce heat and simmer for 10 minutes.
  • Add prepared noodles or rice and serve.

Notes

  • Add Fresh Herbs: Fresh parsley, thyme, a squeeze of fresh lemon juice or garnish with your favorites.
  • Variation Tip: Try adding kale or fresh spinach to your soup.
  • Rice: Buy your favorite rice at your local take out Chinese restaurant, add the rice for a quick cooked rice option.
  • Smoked Turkey: Want more flavor? Use leftover smoked turkey.

Nutrition

Calories: 343kcal | Carbohydrates: 58g | Protein: 16g | Fat: 4g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 2g | Trans Fat: 0.02g | Cholesterol: 29mg | Sodium: 280mg | Potassium: 397mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 4g | Vitamin A: 563IU | Vitamin C: 3mg | Calcium: 53mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Easy Turkey Rice Soup appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/17245/15-minute-turkey-soup/feed/ 0
Holiday Ham Recipes That Steal the Show https://www.itisakeeper.com/177006/10-ham-recipes-are-perfect-for-your-next-family-feast-2/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/177006/10-ham-recipes-are-perfect-for-your-next-family-feast-2/#respond Thu, 20 Nov 2025 17:53:37 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=177006

The post Holiday Ham Recipes That Steal the Show appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Eating holiday ham at my grandpa’s house was a highlight of the year for me as a kid. My sister and I would love when he would break off some of the crispy bits right out of the oven and hand them to us to eat. Ham was always the star of the holiday table.

In this collection, I’ve gathered 14 holiday ham recipes that will steal the show as much as my grandfather’s. From different cooking methods, glazes, and ways to use leftovers, there’s no doubt these recipes will be essential for your upcoming holiday feast.

Copycat Honey Baked Ham

Sliced copycat honey baked ham with a browned crust, surrounded by halved roasted oranges and greens.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Copycat Honey Baked Ham is a great way to get the flavor of the famous chain without the $100 price tag. This ham features a crispy honey crust with a tender, savory inside. Your guests will definitely enjoy this dish being the centerpiece of holiday dinner.

GET THIS RECIPE: Copycat Honey Baked Ham

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Crock Pot Brown Sugar Pineapple Ham

Perfect for a family feast, this sliced Crock Pot browns sugar pineapple ham is garnished with lemon and lime slices and beautifully arranged on a white surface, complete with extra lemon wedges nearby.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Crock Pot Brown Sugar Pineapple Ham is an easy 3-ingredient masterpiece. This ham is just the right ratio of salty and sweet, perfect for lovers of both flavors. Its simplicity is really what will make it shine for anyone that comes around to taste it.

GET THIS RECIPE: Crock Pot Brown Sugar Pineapple Ham

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Cheesy Ham and Potato Casserole

A plate of scalloped potatoes mixed with diced ham and melted cheese, garnished with chopped herbs, a comforting classic perfect for any family feast, served with a fork on the side.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Cheesy Ham and Potato Casserole is the ultimate use of leftover holiday ham. This dish is comforting for dinners on a cold nights after Christmas or whatever holiday you choose to have your ham at. You and your family will be overjoyed to spoon this cheesy goodness into your mouth.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cheesy Ham and Potato Casserole

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Glazed Air Fryer Ham

Several slices of glazed air fryer ham are arranged in a fan shape on a white plate, garnished with chopped herbs.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Glazed Air Fryer Ham is a quick yet delicious way to make holiday ham. This ham’s 20 minutes of prep and 45 minutes of cooking will keep you from spending your entire holiday in the kitchen. It features a glaze of Dijon mustard, brown sugar, honey, apple cider vinegar, cinnamon, and black pepper for a deliciously crispy crust that will be loved by everyone.

GET THIS RECIPE: Glazed Air Fryer Ham

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Ham Gravy

A bowl of creamy yellow ham gravy with chopped herbs in the center—perfect for a cozy family feast or to accompany your favorite ham recipes.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Ham Gravy is a tasty, sustainable way to keep ham drippings out of the trash. Just whisk them into some flour and melted butter for a dish that will make your guests exclaim, “Good gravy!” This gravy will shine when poured over your favorite mashed potatoes.

GET THIS RECIPE: Ham Gravy

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Mac and Cheese with Ham

A plate of baked macaroni and cheese with pieces of ham, served with a fork next to a baking dish filled with more mac and cheese.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Mac and Cheese with Ham is another excellent way to use leftover holiday ham. If your family loves ham for the holidays and mac and cheese the rest of the year, why not combine them into one dish? The ham not only adds deliciousness, it also adds an extra boost of much needed protein.

GET THIS RECIPE: Mac and Cheese with Ham

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Holiday Ham Recipe with Pomegranate Brown Sugar Glaze

A platter of sliced glazed ham garnished with pomegranate seeds and fresh herbs on a white tablecloth.
Image Credit: Tara’s Teaspoon

Holiday Ham Recipe with Pomegranate Brown Sugar Glaze is a pomegranate twist on a classic holiday ham. You’ll love how the pop of pomegranate pairs with the savory ham.

GET THIS RECIPE: Holiday Ham Recipe with Pomegranate Brown Sugar Glaze

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Vegan Ham

A hand uses a brush to apply glaze to a scored vegan ham in a white ceramic baking dish, preparing it for a family feast.
Image Credit: Zardy Plants

Just because you or a family member is vegan or vegetarian doesn’t mean you should have to miss out on holiday ham. This Vegan Ham is made from seitan, or vital wheat gluten that comes from removing everything but the protein from flour. Ingredients like beans, spices, tahini, maple syrup, and a few others are added to give your seitan a gorgeous holiday ham flavor.

GET THIS RECIPE: Vegan Ham

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Ham and Asparagus Quiche

A single slice of quiche with visible pieces of ham and asparagus sits on a white plate, viewed from above.
Image Credit: Casual Foodist

Ham and Asparagus Quiche is a classic recipe to serve to the relatives who stay around the days after Christmas. I always loved when my grandma would serve holiday ham quiche to my cousins and I for lunch while we fought for turns on their Wii. Ham and Asparagus Quiche is a cheesy, comforting egg, ham, and asparagus dish that makes for a quick holiday brunch.

GET THIS RECIPE: Ham and Asparagus Quiche

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Showstopper Holiday Bourbon Glazed Ham

A Bourbon glazed ham, partially sliced, sits on a white plate with herb garnish. A bottle of Jim Beam bourbon is in the background on a white marble surface.
Image Credit: Savvy Mama Lifestyle

Showstopper Holiday Bourbon Glazed Ham is a holiday ham that’s a little boozy but oozing with amazing flavor. The glaze is sweet and caramelized for a ham will have no trouble impressing your guests. Plus, it can help you save money compared to other ham recipes as it only involves 5 ingredients.

GET THIS RECIPE: Showstopper Holiday Bourbon Glazed Ham Recipe (That’s Easy)

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Smoked Ham with Brown Sugar Glaze

A cooked, seasoned smoked ham sits in a disposable aluminum pan with juices collected at the bottom.
Image Credit: Dinner at the Zoo

Smoked Ham with Brown Sugar Glaze is a holiday ham with bold, smoky flavor that will no doubt stand out at your holiday table. When the oven is filled with all of the other holiday dishes, set your ham aside for the smoker. Smoked Ham with Brown Sugar Glaze features notes of barbeque, apple cider, maple syrup, and brown sugar for a profile like no other.

GET THIS RECIPE: Smoked Ham with Brown Sugar Glaze

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Orange Glazed Ham

An orange glazed spiral-cut ham garnished with orange slices and herbs.
Image Credit: The Cookie Rookie

Orange Glazed Ham is a holiday ham glazed with orange marmalade, brown sugar, and honey for a sweet citrus flavor that will make you want seconds. The three ingredients plus total time of an hour and 45 minutes make this recipe quick and easy. You’ll easily be able to feed your guests as this ham serves ten people.

GET THIS RECIPE: Orange Glazed Ham

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Dr. Pepper Ham (Crockpot Recipe)

Sliced Dr Pepper glazed ham on a wooden cutting board with herbs, pepper mills, and side dishes in the background.
Image Credit: The Feather Nester

Dr Pepper Ham is the holiday ham for the Dr Pepper addicts among your family and friends. This ham combines Dr Pepper, pineapple juice, brown sugar, and Dijon mustard for something totally unique. Prep only takes five minutes and the slow cooker does wonders at thoroughly combining all the flavors.

GET THIS RECIPE: Dr Pepper Ham (Crockpot Recipe)

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Gingersnap Crusted Ham

Sliced cooked gingersnap crusted ham on a plate, garnished with fresh herbs.
Image Credit: Bake It With Love

Gingersnap Crusted Ham marries gingersnap Christmas cookies with holiday ham for the ultimate flavor combo. This match made in holiday heaven only takes four ingredients to steal the spotlight. When you make this ham today you can hope that they’ll be leftovers tomorrow, but it’s so good that they are unlikely.

GET THIS RECIPE: Gingersnap Crusted Ham

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Want More Easy Recipes Like This?

A cover page titled "Ultimate List of Dinner Ideas" is placed on top of several recipe lists, featuring a baked casserole in a red dish.

Meet Christina

Woman in red blouse slicing lemons in a kitchen setting.

Hi there, it’s nice to meet you!  I’m a recipe developer, author, TV contributor and recipe hoarder that shares tried and true recipes anyone can make.  It Is a Keeper started in 2010 as a hobby that quickly grew.  Spending time in the kitchen has always made me happy – whether I’m making an old favorite that I know by heart or trying a new recipe. You can learn more about me here

The post Holiday Ham Recipes That Steal the Show appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/177006/10-ham-recipes-are-perfect-for-your-next-family-feast-2/feed/ 0
Pumpkin Risotto https://www.itisakeeper.com/137051/pumpkin-risotto/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/137051/pumpkin-risotto/#respond Thu, 20 Nov 2025 17:16:36 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=137051

The post Pumpkin Risotto appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

My Pumpkin Risotto is fall in a bowl. It’s creamy, comforting, and quietly elegant. This risotto delivers rich flavor and a golden color with minimal fuss. Let’s stir up something easy that is done in 30 minutes.

If you love decadent risotto recipes, you have to try my Creamy Mushroom Risotto and my Risotto with Shrimp. They can really make a dinner special.

A plate of creamy pumpkin risotto topped with grated cheese and chopped herbs, placed on a white checkered cloth.

Why this Pumpkin Risotto Recipe is a Keeper

I love this pumpkin and risotto recipe because it’s a quick and easy one pan meal that’s also super delicious. This recipe is perfect to add to an easy dinner recipe stash.

  • Speed and Simplicity: Traditional risotto requires constant, dedicated stirring and can take over 45 minutes. This recipe is considered a keeper because it delivers the creamy, comforting texture of classic risotto in an easy 30-minute timeframe, making it viable for a weeknight dinner.
  • Ultimate Fall Comfort: It perfectly blends the savory, seasonal flavor of pumpkin puree with the rich, luxurious texture of a classic Italian dish.
  • Versatility: It serves equally well as an elegant vegetarian main course or a sophisticated side dish for chicken, pork, or steak.

Can I Use Regular Rice for the Creamy Pumpkin Risotto?

A black pot filled and topped with garnish with chopped parsley and shown on a white background.

Not usually. Regular rice simply doesn’t have the high starch content. Cooking the risotto with regular rice will be soupy. Risotto is made with arborio rice because it forms that thick creamy texture.

Pro Tip Roast Pumpkin

Place the pumpkin pieces/halves cut-side down on a foil or parchment-lined baking sheet. Roast in a preheated oven until the flesh is fork-tender and the edges are slightly caramelized.

Ingredient Notes to Make Pumpkin Risotto

You only need a few easy-to-find ingredients, many of which might be in your pantry already.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Three bowls on a gray surface: one with cooked white rice, one with shredded cheese, and one with orange pumpkin puree..
  • Arborio Rice: Use arborio rice for making risotto. It’s a medium-grain rice that ends up being nice and creamy.
  • Pumpkin Puree: Be sure to use 100% pumpkin puree, not pumpkin pie filling.
  • Chicken Broth: I like to use chicken broth to cook the rice because it adds extra flavor.

Variations – Pumpkin Risotto with Bacon and Crispy Sage

This perfect fall comfort food is super easy to customize. I like to take it to the next level by using different ingredients or trying different flavors. I love the pumpkin risotto with crispy ingredients on top.

  • Cheese: Swap parmesan for Pecorino Romano (sharper, saltier) or gruyere for a nuttier flavor.  
  • Vegan Option: Substitute the parmesan and final cream addition with nutritional yeast or a vegan cheese and cream alternative.  
  • Herb Swap: Use fresh sage, fresh thyme or rosemary. Add in the crispy sage leaves and fry.
  • Spice Kick: Add a small pinch of cayenne pepper or ginger for a subtle warmth that complements the pumpkin.  
  • Add-Ins: Stir in crispy pancetta, crumbled spicy Italian sausage, grilled chicken or bacon after the risotto is finished. Add sautéed mushrooms (like cremini or shiitake) for an earthy, umami flavor. Top the risotto with toasted pumpkin seeds or pumpkin butter to enhance the dish.
  • Flavor: Make the risotto with a little bit of dry white wine to make this fall risotto have an increased depth of flavor. You could also roast your own butternut squash with a little nutmeg to use instead of canned pumpkin puree.

How to Make Pumpkin Risotto Recipe

This fall meal recipe comes together in just 4 quick and easy steps. This delicious risotto is so good, I like to make it during pumpkin season.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Four images show stages of making Pumpkin Risotto: sautéed rice and onion, adding tomato paste, mixing, and pouring water into the creamy rice mixture in a pot.
  • Toast Rice and Sauté Aromatics: In a stockpot over medium heat, toast the arborio until fragrant. Remove from pot, then add in the butter. Sauté onion in melted butter until golden. Then, add in the minced garlic.
  • Add Pumpkin and Seasonings: Add the rice back to the pot, and stir in the pumpkin puree, Poultry Seasoning, salt and pepper. Pour in half of the chicken broth and turn the heat up to medium high.
  • Add Broth: After broth simmers, lower the heat and continue to stir while the rice absorbs the liquid. Pour in the rest of the broth, ½ cup at a time, until the rice absorbs it all and is the desired thickness.
  • Add Cream and Cheese: Stir in the heavy whipping cream, and cook for about 2 minutes. Mix in the parmesan cheese and remove risotto from heat.

Prep Ahead Suggestions for Parmesan Pumpkin Risotto

This recipe is already really easy, but there are a few things you can do to prepare ahead of time.

  • Broth: Measure and bring the broth to a simmer ahead of time, keeping it warm on a very low burner.  
  • Chop Veggies: Dice the onion and mince the garlic (and fresh herbs) so they are ready to add to the pan in sequence.  
  • Garnish: If making risotto with bacon or fried sage leaves, prepare and add the sage leaves to finish. Drizzle with honey.

Alternate Cooking Methods

This pumpkin and risotto recipe can made using other cooking methods. You can try baking the recipe or try this quick cook method.

  • Baked Pumpkin Risotto (Minimal Stirring): This method is ideal for those who want to set the dish and walk away, eliminating the need to stand over the stove.
  • The Non-Stir/Quick-Cook Method: This technique focuses on a fast absorption of the liquid and relies on the properties of Arborio rice to create the final creaminess.

How to Store, Reheat and Use Leftovers

  • Store: Risotto is traditionally made and enjoyed immediately after cooking, as the rice continues to absorb liquid and loses its optimal creaminess upon cooling. If you do have leftovers, transfer the risotto immediately to an airtight container and refrigerate for up to 3 days.
  • Reheat: Reheat on the stovetop over medium heat. Add a splash of water, milk, or broth (about 1-3 tablespoons per serving) along with a small pat of butter, stirring occasionally until it regains a creamy consistency. Alternatively, it can be gently reheated in the microwave with a tiny bit of liquid added.
  • Use Leftovers: For a new twist, consider using the cooled leftovers to form and fry arancini (fried risotto balls), which makes an excellent appetizer. The leftovers can also be spread into a thin layer in a baking dish, topped with cheese, and baked for a simple risotto cake or gratin.

Common Questions About This Creamy Risotto Recipe

Do I Have to Use Warm Broth to Make this Risotto?

Cold broth cools the pan each time it’s added, which can interrupt the cooking process and lead to unevenly cooked rice. Warm broth keeps the temperature stable, allowing the rice to absorb liquid smoothly and cook at a consistent rate.

Does it Have to be Stirred Constantly?

Stirring helps the rice grains rub against each other, releasing starch that gives risotto its signature creaminess. Also, it keeps the rice from sticking to the bottom of the pan and scorching.

A wooden spoon holding a serving of  garnished with chopped parsley over a pot filled with more of the same dish.

Expert Tips for Making Savory Pumpkin Recipes

  • Do Not Rinse the Rice: Unlike most other rice dishes, you do not want to rinse Arborio rice. The starch on the exterior is what is needed to create the classic creamy sauce.  
  • Freshly Grate the Parmesan: Use freshly grated Parmesan cheese instead of pre-shredded. Freshly grated cheese melts much more smoothly and blends seamlessly into the risotto for a superior creamy texture.  
  • Al Dente Texture: Risotto should be cooked until the rice is al dente; tender on the outside but still retaining a tiny, pleasant bite in the center.
  • Variations: Feel free to try and turn it into butternut squash risotto or mushroom risotto.
  • Serve this Recipe: Serve with Roasted Brussels Sprouts with Parmesan Cheese or Crock Pot Sausage and Peppers.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A plate of creamy Pumpkin Risotto topped with grated cheese and herbs sits in front of an orange pumpkin-shaped dish, with an onion and greens in the background.
Print

Pumpkin Risotto

Pumpkin Risotto is a wonderfully creamy rice dish. It's made in less than 30 minutes, it's a quick and comforting fall meal.
Course Main Dish
Cuisine American
Cook Time 20 minutes
Total Time 20 minutes
Servings 6 servings
Calories 470kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 ¼ cups Arborio rice
  • 2 Tablespoons Butter
  • 1 Onion minced
  • 1 Tablespoon Minced garlic or to taste
  • cup Pumpkin puree
  • ½ Tablespoon Poultry seasoning or to taste
  • 1 teaspoon Salt
  • 1 teaspoon Pepper
  • 4 cups Chicken broth as needed
  • ½ cup Heavy whipping cream
  • ¼ cup Parmesan cheese grated

Instructions

  • Put the arborio rice in a stockpot or Dutch oven and cook it on medium heat.
  • Toast the rice for approximately 5 minutes, stirring occasionally until it becomes fragrant, take it out of the stockpot.
  • Melt the butter in the stockpot, then add the onion and saute for 3-4 minutes until golden, making sure to stir frequently.
  • After adding garlic, cook and stir for 1 minute before reintroducing the rice.
  • Incorporate the pumpkin puree and seasonings into the mixture, ensuring to stir regularly while cooking for 1-2 minutes.
  • Incorporate 2 cups of broth into the mixture and turn up the heat to medium high.
  • After the broth comes to a simmer, lower the heat and cook further, stirring occasionally, until all the broth is absorbed.
  • Continue to pour in more broth, adding 1/2 cup at a time, ensuring that the rice fully soaks it up before proceeding, until the risotto reaches the desired thickness.
  • Add the heavy whipping cream to the mixture and cook for a duration of 2 minutes. Following this, incorporate the Parmesan cheese and remove the pumpkin risotto from the heat.

Notes

  • Balsamic Vinegar: To elevate the flavor, drizzle a bit of balsamic vinegar over your pumpkin risotto just before serving. It adds a delicious tanginess.
  • Fresh Pumpkin: If you have fresh pumpkin or butternut squash on hand, you can certainly use them in place of canned pumpkin puree.
  • Goat Cheese: For an extra layer of creaminess and a touch of tang, top your pumpkin risotto with crumbled goat cheese.

Nutrition

Calories: 470kcal | Carbohydrates: 61g | Protein: 13g | Fat: 20g | Saturated Fat: 12g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 5g | Trans Fat: 0.2g | Cholesterol: 54mg | Sodium: 819mg | Potassium: 434mg | Fiber: 4g | Sugar: 4g | Vitamin A: 7038IU | Vitamin C: 5mg | Calcium: 116mg | Iron: 4mg

The post Pumpkin Risotto appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/137051/pumpkin-risotto/feed/ 0
Smoked Turkey Dry Rub https://www.itisakeeper.com/141474/dry-rub-for-smoked-turkey/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/141474/dry-rub-for-smoked-turkey/#respond Thu, 20 Nov 2025 16:18:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=141474

The post Smoked Turkey Dry Rub appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Smoked Turkey Dry Rub delivers bold flavor with zero fuss. Whether you’re roasting a whole bird or prepping turkey breasts for a weeknight dinner, this blend brings savory depth, crispy skin, and that golden finish everyone craves. So skip the brine and grab the spice jar.

I love to have control ingredients in my families food, so I make my own rubs and seasonings. Two favorites are my dry steak rubs and my Porketta Seasoning Recipe.

A glass jar filled with a mixed seasoning blend, labeled Smoked Turkey Dry Rub, with a wooden spoon resting inside.

Why this Smoked Turkey Dry Rub Recipe is a Keeper

This recipe is quick, easy and adds tons of flavor to your smoked turkey recipe. It’s perfect beginner and pros. 

  • Classic Holiday Flavors: It typically includes aromatic herbs like thyme, rosemary, and sage, which are traditional for turkey.  
  • Smoky & Sweet Balance: The inclusion of brown sugar and smoked paprika ensures a beautiful color, a crispy-yet-moist skin, and a delicious “bark” that pairs perfectly with smoke.  
  • Versatility: The rub works well for a whole turkey in the smoker, turkey breast, turkey legs, or even chicken. It can be used for other cooking methods like roasting or turkey on the grill.

How Long Should I Leave the Rub on the Turkey?

A pile of mixed dried herbs and spices,  is spilled from a container onto a white surface, with some green leaves in the background.

Unlike marinades and wet brines, dry rub a turkey shortly before cooking. Put this rub on your Thanksgiving turkey before putting it in the oven.

Pro Tip for Rubs and Sauces

Turn this recipe into a compound herb butter for easy application. Mix the rub into softened butter (add fresh herbs if desired) and smear it under and over the skin for extra moisture.

Ingredient Notes for Dry Rub for Smoked Turkey

All of the required ingredients for a seasoning rub for smoked turkey are easy to find at the store, but some of the ingredients may be in your spice cabinet already.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Seven small white bowls filled with various spices and seasonings, arranged on a marble surface, with wooden spoons, a whisk, and a brown plaid cloth nearby.
  • Paprika: I like to use smoked paprika, but you can also use regular paprika.
  • Dried Herbs: Use dried thyme and dried rosemary in the best dry rub.
  • Garlic and Onion Powder: Garlic powder and onion powder bring that savory flavor to the herb rub.

Variations and Substitutions for Best Turkey Rub

This recipe is so versatile. I like to switch up the flavors by using different ingredients.

  • Heat/Kick: Add a small amount of cayenne pepper, chipotle powder, or Cajun/creole seasoning for a spicier rub.
  • Paprika: Sweet paprika or regular paprika. Use regular or sweet paprika instead of smoked paprika if you prefer a less intense smoke flavor.
  • Sweetener: Granulated honey, raw sugar, or maple sugar. Can be substituted for brown sugar, all of which aid in caramelization and crust formation.
  • Flavor Base: Add some mustard powder, ginger or coriander. Good additions to build a more complex spice profile.

Special Equipment Needed for Homemade Turkey Rub

Although there aren’t any tools needed to make this recipe for smoked turkey rub, one thing is useful when it comes to storing.

  • Storage Jar: Use a small, airtight jar to store your brining rub.

How to Make Smoked Turkey Rub Recipe

Rubs and sauces are some of the easiest recipes ever. This recipe comes together in 1 step, and is perfect for homemade turkey. Cook turkey to an internal temperature 165 degrees.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

  • Mix the Spices: In a small bowl, mix together the paprika, thyme, rosemary, garlic powder, onion powder, salt and pepper. Transfer to an an airtight jar for storing.

Prep Ahead Suggestions for the Best Dry Rub Seasoning

Get a head start to make seasoning turkey even easier.

  • Make the Rub: The dry rub itself can be made and stored in an airtight container in a cool, dark place for up to 3 months (or 6 months in the fridge/freezer).
  • Apply the Rub (Dry Brine): Apply the rub to the entire turkey and let it sit uncovered in the refrigerator for 12-24 hours before you plan to smoke it. This is the ultimate prep-ahead step and also works to dry out the skin for maximum crispiness.

Store and Use Leftover Dry Rub for Turkey Recipe

  • Storing: Keep turkey seasoning in a sealed, labeled jar in a cool, dark pantry for up to 3 months.
  • Using Leftovers: Use leftover seasoning in a smoked whole turkey dinner, smoked turkey breast, turkey salad or in turkey chili.

Common Questions and How to Use Smoked Turkey Rub

Do I Need to Brine the Turkey First?

Nope! If you’d like, you can rub butter or oil over the bird so the rub sticks better to the skin of the turkey.

How Much of This Favorite Rub Do I Need?

Start with applying 4 Tablespoons, and add more herbs and spices if you feel like it needs it.

A wooden spoon holds a portion of mixed dried spices above a glass jar filled with Smoked Turkey Dry Rub; herbs and a bowl are in the background.

Expert Tips for Making Homemade Smoked Turkey Rub

  • Sprinkle, Don’t Rub: When applying the dry rub, sprinkle it from a height and then gently pat it onto the meat. Vigorously rubbing can cake the rub and lead to an uneven crust.  
  • Get Under the Skin: Gently loosen the skin over the breast and apply a layer of rub directly to the meat underneath. This seasons the meat directly and helps the skin crisp up.  
  • The Secret Ingredient: Many smoking a turkey recipes recommend adding about 1 teaspoon of baking powder to the rub (ensure it contains salt). Baking powder raises the pH and creates micro-bubbles, which leads to a crispier, more golden-brown skin.
  • Cooking Turkey: For the best results, cover the whole turkey and then let it rest for about 30 minutes before proceeding. You can cook in an electric smoker or pellet grill right away, but that flavor will have a bit longer to sink in.
  • Sugar: Dark brown sugar can also be added to your turkey rub to give it some extra sweetness.
  • Serve With: Serve on Turkey in the Roaster Oven with Turkey Gravy from the Drippings and Sourdough Stuffing.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A smoked turkey dry rub spills from a glass jar onto a white surface, with fresh mint leaves and wooden spoons nearby.
Print

Smoked Turkey Dry Rub

This quick and easy rub is perfect for your Thanksgiving turkey.
Course Sauces, Seasonings, Dressings
Cuisine American
Prep Time 5 minutes
Cook Time 0 minutes
Total Time 5 minutes
Servings 8 Tablespoons
Calories 15kcal

Ingredients

Instructions

  • Combine all ingredients in a small-medium mixing bowl and whisk until fully combined.
  • Store in a sealed jar or container in a cool, dry area for up to 3 months.

Notes

  • More: For more of a kick to your turkey, use curry powder in your delicious smoked turkey rub. You can easily find the best brands at Asian or international grocery stores.
  • Sugar: Brown sugar can also be added to your turkey rub to give it some extra sweetness for the smoker recipe.
  • Seasoning: If you would like to skip the paprika, you can, as it’s mostly to give a coat the entire turkey with a nice color. With smoked paprika, you’ll get a nice dark, almost rust color, but will get more of a deep golden color if you remove it. It’s totally up to you.
  • Smoking a Turkey: For the best results with this rub, cover the whole turkey well with the mixture and then let it rest for about 30 minutes before taking the next steps in the cooking process. You can cook right away, but that flavor will have a bit longer to sink in. If you can apply the rub up under the skin, your turkey will come out tasting great!
  • Amount: This dry rub recipe makes 1-2 whole turkeys, depending on the size.

Nutrition

Calories: 15kcal | Carbohydrates: 3g | Protein: 1g | Fat: 0.3g | Saturated Fat: 0.1g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.2g | Monounsaturated Fat: 0.05g | Sodium: 875mg | Potassium: 77mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 0.3g | Vitamin A: 893IU | Vitamin C: 1mg | Calcium: 25mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Smoked Turkey Dry Rub appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/141474/dry-rub-for-smoked-turkey/feed/ 0
E48: How to Pull Off a Big Holiday Dinner Without the Stress https://www.itisakeeper.com/206296/e48-how-to-pull-off-a-big-holiday-dinner-without-the-stress/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/206296/e48-how-to-pull-off-a-big-holiday-dinner-without-the-stress/#respond Thu, 20 Nov 2025 10:00:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=206296

The post E48: How to Pull Off a Big Holiday Dinner Without the Stress appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

In this episode, Tina Frank shares her best-kept secrets for cooking for a crowd and hosting the holidays without the stress. From smart planning strategies to time-saving kitchen hacks, she’ll help you pull off a big meal with ease and still have time to enjoy the celebration. If holiday hosting has ever felt overwhelming, this is your new game plan.

Listen Here

Subscribe: Apple Podcasts | Spotify | I Heart Radio | Amazon Music

Watch on YouTube

https://youtu.be/5KhgoeqxtS4

Subscribe: YouTube

About TINA FRANK

Tina Frank is the creator of SpaghettiandConfetti.com, a food blog inspired by her Italian-American roots and decades of home-cooked meals. Tina grew up cooking with her Nonna, who taught her that food is love and has a way of bringing people together. With over 40 years of experience in the kitchen and a passion for photography, Tina shares comforting, family-style recipes that celebrate tradition with a modern twist. When she’s not developing recipes or styling food, she’s juggling life as a mom of eight and helping other bloggers create standout content.

Woman with curly brown hair and glasses, wearing a black top and necklace, smiling while standing in a kitchen with white cabinets—ready to host a stress-free holiday dinner.

Connect Here: Website | Facebook | Instagram | TikTok

Connect with Christina

If you liked this episode, please consider rating and reviewing our show on Apple Podcasts or your favorite podcast app. You can also leave me a tip here.

About the Podcast

Behind the Recipe is podcast where we celebrate all things food! Whether you’re a seasoned cook or a kitchen newbie, join me each week for fun and insightful conversations. 

I’ll share cooking tips, tricks, and delicious recipes to inspire you. Sometimes it’ll be just me, and other times, I’ll bring in expert guests to dive deeper into food topics.

Think of it as a cozy chat—relaxed, friendly, and full of ideas to make your time in the kitchen more enjoyable. It’s like comfort food in a podcast format.  So, grab a cup of coffee (or your favorite snack), pull up a chair and keep me company in the kitchen.

The post E48: How to Pull Off a Big Holiday Dinner Without the Stress appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/206296/e48-how-to-pull-off-a-big-holiday-dinner-without-the-stress/feed/ 0
No Bake Pumpkin Cheesecake Pie https://www.itisakeeper.com/22233/easy-pumpkin-cheesecake-recipe/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/22233/easy-pumpkin-cheesecake-recipe/#comments Wed, 19 Nov 2025 16:36:23 +0000 http://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=22233

The post No Bake Pumpkin Cheesecake Pie appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

No Bake Pumpkin Cheesecake Pie is the perfect blend of cheesecake and pumpkin pie. It’s creamy and full of delicious pumpkin flavor, it’s seriously one of my families favorite fall treats.

I love to present a warm inviting pumpkin dessert table in the fall. Two favorites are my Pumpkin Spice Creamer and my Pumpkin Spice Sugar Cookies.

A slice of creamy Pumpkin Cheesecake Pie topped with whipped cream and chopped nuts sits on a white plate, with a fork holding a bite-sized piece. Cinnamon sticks add warmth in the background.

Why this No Bake Pumpkin Cheesecake Pie Recipe is a Keeper

This creamy pumpkin pie cheesecake recipe is pure fall comfort. I love this recipe for easy no-bake pumpkin cheesecake because it’s quick, easy and full of pumpkin spice goodness.

  • No-Bake Ease: It frees up oven space, which is crucial during holidays like Thanksgiving. It also makes it accessible for beginner cooks or for a quick dessert that will impress.
  • Crowd-Pleaser Flavor: It perfectly blends two favorite desserts: the creamy tang of cheesecake and the warm, cozy spices of pumpkin pie. This pumpkin and spice pie is always a hit.
  • Make-Ahead Dream: It requires a long chill time (typically 4 hours to overnight), making it an ideal prep-ahead dessert that tastes even better the next day.
  • Light Texture: Unlike a heavy baked cheesecake, the filling is often lighter and fluffier, thanks to the incorporation of whipped topping or heavy cream, which is a nice contrast to a heavy holiday meal.

Why is my Cheesecake Filling Runny and How Do I Make Sure it Sets Properly?

A finished desert with creamy filling, and whipped topping, with a slice removed. A bowl of walnuts is in the background.

If your cheesecake filling is runny, you may need to let it chill longer. The best way to ensure it sets properly is giving it enough time in the refrigerator.

What Reader’s Are Saying…
⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐

“Super tasty and ridiculously easy to make. Thank you for the recipe!”
~ Ana

Ingredient Notes for No-Bake Pumpkin Cheesecake Pie

You only need a few easy-to-find ingredients to make this cheesecake, many of which you probably have in your pantry already.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

A bowl of whipped topping, a graham cracker pie crust, and measuring cups with puree, sugar, and  spice are set on a striped cloth.
  • Cream Cheese: Use softened cream cheese for the base of your homemade pumpkin no-bake cheesecake dessert.
  • Pumpkin Puree: Be sure to use 100% pumpkin puree in the pumpkin pie filling.
  • Pumpkin Pie Spice: I love to use homemade Pumpkin Pie Spice in stock from September through December.
  • Graham Crust: Have a graham cracker crust ready to go so that you can pour the pumpkin cheesecake filling in. Make a homemade graham cracker crust or even buy one from the store.

Substitutions for Cheesecake Pumpkin Pie Dessert

This no bake pumpkin pie cheesecake recipe is super flexible. Switch up the flavors to make it work for your tastes.

  • Crust: Use gingersnap or biscoff cookie crumbs instead of graham cracker crumbs for a spicier, more intense flavor. Oreo cookies (crushed) add a chocolatey twist.
  • Pumpkin: Use 100% pure pumpkin purée instead of pre-spiced pie filling, and add your own pumpkin pie spice blend, cinnamon, ginger, and nutmeg to taste.
  • Flavor: Add a dash of vanilla extract to the cool whip and pumpkin mixture.
  • Alcohol: Add a tablespoon of bourbon, rum, or Grand Marnier to the pumpkin mixture for a sophisticated adult flavor.
  • Sweetener: Substitute with a sugar-free sweetener of your choice for a lower-sugar version.

How to Make Easy No Bake Pumpkin Cheesecake Recipe

This is one of the easiest recipes ever. It comes together in 2 steps, and is perfect for a party or get-together.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Four images show steps for making Pumpkin Cheesecake Pie: cream cheese, sugar measured out, pumpkin puree added, and all ingredients mixed together in a bowl with a spatula.
  1. Make the Filling: In a large bowl, beat the cream cheese, pumpkin puree, sugar and Pumpkin Pie Spice together with a mixer until smooth. Gently fold in some of the whipped cream.
  2. Add to Crust and Top: Pour into the prepared graham cracker crust and refrigerate for at least an hour. Top with remaining whipped topping and a sprinkle of pumpkin pie spice. Refrigerate until you’re ready to serve.
Three-step process of making a Pumpkin Cheesecake Pie: mix the pumpkin cheesecake filling with whipped topping, spread the filling in the crust, and finish with a layer of whipped topping on top.

Prep Ahead Suggestions for this Easy Pumpkin Recipe

When I prepare ingredients ahead of time, it can help save time and kitchen space when it comes to making everything for a holiday party.

  • Crust: A cookie crust can be made and pressed into the pan up to 2-3 days in advance and stored covered in the refrigerator.  
  • Filling: The entire cheesecake can be make ahead. Cover with plastic wrap and refrigerate for 1 to 3 days before serving. The flavor actually deepens overnight.
  • Garnish: Save the final dusting of cinnamon and/or the dollop of extra whipped cream for just before serving for the freshest look.

Alternate Methods to Make this Recipe for Easy Pumpkin Cheesecake

Take this recipe one step further and turn it into individual mini cheesecakes.

  • Cheesecake Bars: Press the crust into a square or rectangular pan, fill, chill, and cut into bars.
  • Parfaits or Trifles: Layer the crust (or crushed cookies/cake cubes), the filling, and extra whipped cream/toppings in individual glasses or a trifle bowl.
  • Mini Cheesecakes: Use mini graham cracker crusts or press crust into muffin tins lined with paper cups. Make mini pumpkin spiced pumpkin cheesecake in place of traditional pumpkin pie.

Store, Freeze and Use Leftovers No Bake Cheesecake

  • Store: Cover the Pumpkin Cheesecake Pie loosely with plastic wrap or aluminum foil. Keep cheesecake in the refrigerator for 3-5 days.
  • Freeze: The pie can be frozen! Wrap tightly in plastic wrap, then a layer of foil, and freeze for up to 1-2 months. Thaw overnight in the refrigerator before serving.
  • Use Leftovers: Blend leftover slices with milk and a scoop of vanilla ice cream to make milkshakes.
    • Crumble Topping: Crumble any messy pieces and use as a topping for yogurt or oatmeal.

Questions About This No-Bake Cheesecake Recipe

Can I Make My Own Whipped Cream?

Sure! To make a homemade whip, you will need heavy cream or heavy whipping cream, powdered sugar and vanilla extract. Feel free to add some pumpkin flavor into the whipped cream if you like.

Can I Make Pumpkin Cheesecake Pie Gluten-Free?

Yes! Make a crust using gluten free cookie crumbs and melted butter. You should also double check that the rest of your ingredients are gluten free.

A slice of creamy Pumpkin Cheesecake Pie with whipped topping and chopped nuts on a white plate, with the rest of the pie, a bowl of nuts, and cinnamon sticks in the background.

Tips to Make No-Bake Pumpkin Cheesecake

  • Room Temperature is Crucial: Ensure your full-fat, brick-style cream cheese is completely softened to room temperature (about 1 hour out of the fridge). Cold cream cheese will leave unappetizing lumps that cannot be beaten out later.
  • Whip it Well (at first): Beat the softened cream cheese with the sugar and spices until it is completely smooth, light, and fluffy, scraping down the bowl as you go. This should take at least 2-3 minutes on medium speed to ensure the sugar is fully dissolved.
  • Blot the Pumpkin: Pumpkin purée contains a lot of water, which is the enemy of a firm no-bake filling. To combat this, scrape the canned pumpkin purée onto a few layers of paper towels or a clean dishcloth and let it sit for a few minutes to draw out excess moisture.
  • The Gentle Fold: Once the filling is made, you must gently fold the whipped cream/topping into the cream cheese mixture using a rubber spatula. Do this carefully to avoid deflating the air you just whipped in this air is essential for the light texture and stable set.
  • Clean Slices: To get perfect, clean cuts, freeze the pie for about 30-60 minutes right before slicing. Use a large, sharp knife and wipe the blade clean with a damp towel between each slice.
  • Serve this Pumpkin Cheesecake Pie Recipe: Serve with Glazed Air Fryer Ham, Cranberry Moonshine or Soft Frosted Sugar Cookies.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A slice of creamy layered Pumpkin Cheesecake Pie topped with whipped cream, chopped walnuts, and a sprinkle of cinnamon on a white plate.
Print

No Bake Pumpkin Cheesecake Pie

This No Bake Pumpkin Cheesecake Pie recipe is one of my favorite desserts. It's creamy spiced with pumpkin goodness.
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 1 hour
Total Time 1 hour 10 minutes
Servings 8 slices
Calories 317kcal

Ingredients

Instructions

  • Add cream cheese, pumpkin, sugar and pumpkin pie spice to a large bowl or stand mixer.
  • Beat until completely combined and no lumps remain.
  • Fold in about 1 ½ cups of whipped topping.
  • Pour into prepared pie shell and chill for at least one hour.
  • Top with remaining whipped topping and a sprinkle of pumpkin pie spice.

Video

Notes

  • Room Temperature: It is important to make sure the ingredients are at room temperature. It will blend together and become smooth so much easier for the cream cheese mixture for cheesecake recipes.
  • Different Crust: Replace the graham crackers with a cookie crust from ginger snaps for a gingersnap cookies crust or a butter cookie for the best cheesecake make in a food processor.
  • Variation tip: Top with shaved chocolate or chocolate chips, toffee bits or another candy for this pumpkin recipes.
  • Nuts: Top with chopped walnuts or pecans for a satisfying crunch to this traditional pumpkin pie .
  • Dietary consideration tip: Make with low calorie or fat free ingredients for a decadent dessert that will become a Thanksgiving dessert favorite.
  • Individual: The individual pies are so much better than individual slices for Thanksgiving dinner they will get rave reviews .

Nutrition

Calories: 317kcal | Carbohydrates: 36g | Protein: 4g | Fat: 18g | Saturated Fat: 9g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 6g | Cholesterol: 29mg | Sodium: 208mg | Potassium: 149mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 24g | Vitamin A: 5165IU | Vitamin C: 1mg | Calcium: 59mg | Iron: 1mg

The post No Bake Pumpkin Cheesecake Pie appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/22233/easy-pumpkin-cheesecake-recipe/feed/ 5
Old Fashioned Pumpkin Pie https://www.itisakeeper.com/35482/libby-pumpkin-pie-recipe/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/35482/libby-pumpkin-pie-recipe/#comments Wed, 19 Nov 2025 16:32:37 +0000 http://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=35482

The post Old Fashioned Pumpkin Pie appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

This Old Fashioned Pumpkin Pie tastes just like grandma’s recipe. With a rich, custardy filling and just the right blend of cinnamon, ginger, and cloves, it’s everything you want in a holiday dessert.

If you are looking for new ways to enjoy pumpkin, try my Carrot Cake with Pumpkin and/or my Pumpkin Cake Donuts.

A slice of Old Fashioned Pumpkin Pie topped with whipped cream sits on a black plate, alongside a fork, cinnamon sticks, and a pumpkin in the background.

Why this Old Fashioned Pumpkin Pie Recipe is a Keeper

This easy pumpkin pie from scratch is as delicious as it is simple to make. I love it because it’s super simple, creamy and nostalgic.

  • Timeless Tradition: This is the quintessential holiday dessert. Using an “old-fashioned” or “classic” recipe ensures a reliable, nostalgic flavor that guests expect and love.
  • Simple Ingredients: The filling uses basic pantry staples (canned pumpkin, eggs, milk, sugar, and common spices), which are easy to acquire and combine.
  • Make-Ahead Dream: Pumpkin pie is a custard pie that benefits from resting for a full day in the refrigerator, making it the perfect dessert to cross off your list 24-48 hours before serving.  
  • Customizable Spices: While the classic combination is perfect, the individual spices allow for subtle adjustments to suit personal taste (e.g., more ginger for spice, a pinch of cardamom for floral notes).

Why Did my Homemade Pumpkin Pie Crack?

A slice with whipped cream on a black plate, next to a whole pie and two cinnamon sticks atop a red and white checkered cloth.

The best pumpkin pie recipe cracked because it’s overbaked! Be sure to pull the pie out when it’s just set.

What Reader’s Are Saying…
⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐

“I love how easy this pumpkin pie is! Thank you so much for this recipe!”
~ Sarah

Ingredient Notes for Canned Pumpkin Pie

This recipe uses only a few simple ingredients you already have, or can grab in one quick trip to the store.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

A bowl of pumpkin puree, a measuring cup of milk, two eggs, bowls of sugar, salt, and cinnamon are arranged on a white surface.
  • Pumpkin Puree: Use 100% pumpkin to make this Libby’s pumpkin pie recipe. You can also make homemade pumpkin puree with fresh pumpkin if you don’t want to use canned pumpkin.
  • Evaporated Milk: Along with the pumpkin puree, evaporated milk will make your pumpkin filling creamy.
  • Pie Crust: Make your own Pie Crust in a 9-inch pie pan, or pick up a pre-made one from the store. If making homemade crust, be sure to let it cool completely.

Variations and Substitutions for a Great Pumpkin Dessert

This recipe is so easy to change up. I like to experiment with ingredients to make different varieties but still have pumpkin flavor.

  • Pie Crust: Substitute your homemade pie crust recipe for a no-bake cookie crumb crust. Try a gingersnap crust or graham cracker crust.
  • Spices: A tiny pinch of cardamom adds a bright, floral note.
  • Use Pumpkin Pie Spice: Substitute the individual spices with 2-3 teaspoons Pumpkin Pie Spice blend.
  • Milk: Use heavy cream in place of evaporated milk for a richer, creamier texture.
  • Pumpkin: Sweet potato or butternut squash puree are excellent substitutes that have a very similar flavor and texture in a spiced custard pie.

Special Equipment Needed to Make Pumpkin Pie

Although there aren’t any tools needed to make the filling, a few are useful when it comes to baking and cooling.

  • Wire Rack: Essential for letting the pie cool, which allows the custard to finish setting through carry-over heat.  
  • Pie Shield or Aluminum Foil Strips (Highly Recommended): Use a pie shield to cover the crust edges about halfway through baking to prevent them from burning before the filling is set.

How to Make Old-Fashioned Pumpkin Pie Recipe

This old fashioned pumpkin pie recipe comes together in just 2 quick and easy steps. This homemade pumpkin pie recipe is so good, it’s a great one to have on deck during the busy holiday season. This scrumptious pie also makes a great gift.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Three-panel image: Making Old Fashioned Pumpkin Pie starts with a bowl of pumpkin puree, sugar, and spices; eggs are added next; finally, milk is poured in as everything is mixed together.
  • Make the Pumpkin Mixture: In a small bowl, combine the sugar, salt and Pumpkin Spice. In a large bowl, beat the eggs. Then mix in the pumpkin puree and the dry ingredients. Slowly stir in evaporated milk.
  • Pour into Pie Dish and Bake: Pour the filling into the prepared pie crust. Bake for 15 minutes in a 425 degree oven. Then reduce the temperature to 350 degrees and bake until done. Allow pie to cool and keep in the refrigerator until ready to serve.
Four images show steps for Old Fashioned Pumpkin Pie: an unbaked pie crust, pumpkin puree with spices and sugar, the mixture partially combined, and the classic pumpkin filling fully mixed in a glass bowl.

Prep Ahead Suggestions for the Best Pumpkin Pie

Pumpkin pie is a great make-ahead pie for Thanksgiving. Streamline your baking process by preparing the dough and filling.

  • Pie Dough (3 Days Ahead): If making a homemade crust, mix and chill the dough up to three days in advance, or freeze it for up to three months.  
  • The Filling (1 Day Ahead): Mix the filling ingredients (excluding the eggs) and store them in an airtight container in the refrigerator. Add the eggs and whisk just before pouring it into the crust and baking.  
  • The Full Pie (1-2 Days Ahead): Bake the entire pie completely. Cool it on a wire rack, then cover and refrigerate. The texture and flavor improve overnight, making it ideal for holiday prep.

Alternate Cooking Methods for Libby’s Pumpkin Pie

Alternatively, you can make this old recipe into individual servings or crustless.

  • Mini Pies/Tarts: Pour the filling into smaller, individual tart shells or ramekins.
  • Crustless Pie: Pour the filling directly into a lightly greased pie plate or baking dish.

How to Store and Use Leftover Pumpkin Pie Filling

  • Store: Refrigerate in an airtight container or covered tightly with plastic wrap for 3-4 days. Old Fashioned Pumpkin pie is a custard and must be refrigerated after it has completely cooled.
  • Use Leftovers: Blend leftover slices with vanilla ice cream and a splash of milk.
    • Pumpkin Pie Trifle: Cube the leftover pie, layer it in glasses with whipped cream, and top with crumbled gingersnaps.
    • Pie Fries: Cut leftover slices into “fries,” dust with cinnamon sugar, and serve with whipped cream.

Common Questions About How to Bake the Pie

How Do I Prevent a Soggy Bottom Crust on my Old Fashioned Pumpkin Pie?

Par-bake the crust to prevent sogginess. Line unbaked crust with parchment paper, fill it with pie weights and bake until the edges are just set. Remove the weights and continue to bake until the bottom is pale golden.

How Do I Know When it’s Truly Done?

Old Fashioned Pumpkin pie is done when the edges are set, the center jiggles slightly like Jell-O, and the surface looks mostly matte, not wet or glossy. A thermometer inserted in the center should read between 160°F and 175°F. A knife in the center should come out clean.

An Old Fashioned Pumpkin Pie with a golden crust, decorated with small leaf-shaped pastry pieces around the edge, sits on a white background.

Expert Tips for Making Pumpkin Puree and Pie Crust

  • The Egg White Seal: Once you remove the weights from the blind-baked crust (while the crust is still hot), lightly brush the bottom surface with a beaten egg white. The heat will quickly cook the egg white, creating a waterproof barrier between the filling and the dough, which prevents a soggy bottom.
  • Do Not Overbake!: This is the biggest killer of classic pumpkin pie. Overbaking causes the custard’s proteins (eggs) to seize up and contract, resulting in a large, unsightly crack across the surface.
  • Strain the Filling: After mixing the filling, pour it through a fine-mesh sieve directly into the pie shell. This step removes any tiny lumps of spices or unmixed egg, guaranteeing a silky smooth, velvety texture for the fresh pumpkin pie.
  • Spice Bloom: Whisk the spices, sugar, and salt together first, then add the pumpkin and eggs. This helps evenly distribute the spices and prevents them from clumping.
  • Serve this Recipe: Serve with Crock Pot Brown Sugar Pineapple Ham, Sicilian Baked Cauliflower with Cheese or Mini Apple Pie Bites.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A slice of Old Fashioned Pumpkin Pie with whipped cream on a black plate, set on a red and white checkered cloth, with a gold fork and cinnamon sticks nearby.
Print

Old Fashioned Pumpkin Pie

Old Fashioned Pumpkin Pie tastes just like how my grandma use to make it. This recipe is amazingly easy to make and is full of delicious flavor.
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 1 hour 5 minutes
Cooling Time 2 hours
Total Time 3 hours 15 minutes
Servings 8 servings
Calories 186kcal
Cost $3.00

Ingredients

Instructions

  • Preheat oven to 425℉.

  • Combine sugar, salt and Pumpkin Pie Spice Blend in small bowl.
  • In a large bowl, beat eggs lightly.
  • Stir in pumpkin puree and spice/sugar mixture.
  • Slow stir in evaporated milk.
  • Pour into prepared pie shell.

  • Bake for 15 minutes.
  • Reduce temperature to 350℉ and bake for 40 to 50 minutes or until knife inserted near center comes out clean.
  • Cool on wire rack for 2 hours.
  • Serve immediately or refrigerate until ready to use.

Notes

  • Make Ahead: If you can, make it the day before.  The filling gets a chance to really set up and the flavors are able to fully develop.
  • Dark Crust: Try a pie shield or wrap aluminum foil around the edges.
  • Do not Overbake: Undoubtedly, if you do you will have had a pie with a big crack in the middle, take the pie out when it is just done(set) will prevent this mishap. If it does happen, no worries, decorate the top with fresh whipped cream and sprinkle with a little cinnamon.
  • Make your own spice: Along with using fresh spices, I love to create my own spice blends. Pumpkin Pie spice is not just for pie, use it in coffee, toppings, oatmeal or anything for a seasonal twist.
  • Creative toppings: Feeling daring? Shake up your pie topping by using Caramel ice cream, Pumpkin Ice cream or a flavored whip cream!
  • Replace: Indeed, you can replace the evaporated milk with cream cheese, this makes a nice creamy pie.

Nutrition

Calories: 186kcal | Carbohydrates: 29g | Protein: 3g | Fat: 7g | Saturated Fat: 2g | Cholesterol: 41mg | Sodium: 248mg | Potassium: 36mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 19g | Vitamin A: 79IU | Calcium: 12mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Old Fashioned Pumpkin Pie appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/35482/libby-pumpkin-pie-recipe/feed/ 11
15 Slow Cooker Soups to Warm Your Soul https://www.itisakeeper.com/170857/10-cozy-slow-cooker-soups-perfect-for-busy-nights/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/170857/10-cozy-slow-cooker-soups-perfect-for-busy-nights/#respond Tue, 18 Nov 2025 17:46:44 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=170857

The post 15 Slow Cooker Soups to Warm Your Soul appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

A simmering pot of soup has a way of making any day feel a little cozier. With the slow cooker doing the work, you can enjoy deep, developed flavors without spending hours in the kitchen.

This collection brings together creamy favorites, hearty classics, and bold, globally inspired soups that are perfect for any mood. Each recipe is designed to be simple, satisfying, and the kind of meal you’ll want to make again and again.

Slow Cooker Creamy Chicken Wild Rice Soup

Close-up of a creamy soup with chunks of carrots, herbs, and veggies, garnished with chopped parsley—perfect for cozy soups on busy nights or effortless slow cooker soups.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

This cozy classic blends tender chicken, earthy wild rice, fresh vegetables, and a creamy broth for the ultimate cold-weather comfort food. The slow cooker allows the rice to soak up all the savory flavors while keeping the chicken juicy and tender.

GET THIS RECIPE: Slow Cooker Creamy Chicken Wild Rice Soup

Slow Cooker Chicken Gnocchi Soup

Close-up of a creamy white dish with visible black pepper, herbs, and small pieces of orange vegetables—perfect for cozy soups on busy nights.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Inspired by a restaurant favorite, this creamy soup features pillowy gnocchi, tender chicken, and plenty of vegetables in a rich, flavorful broth. It’s the perfect balance of hearty and comforting without being overly heavy.

GET THIS RECIPE: Slow Cooker Chicken Gnocchi Soup

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Slow Cooker Chicken Pot Pie Soup

A green bowl filled with creamy chicken soup containing vegetables, topped with a flaky biscuit—one of those perfect cozy soups for busy night meals. A spoon is placed beside the bowl.
Image Credit: The Magical Slow Cooker

All the flavors of a homemade chicken pot pie come together in this thick, creamy soup loaded with chicken, potatoes, carrots, and peas. It’s a satisfying one-pot meal without the fuss of making a crust.

GET THIS RECIPE: Slow Cooker Chicken Pot Pie Soup

Slow Cooker Creamy Vegetable Soup

A ladle holding creamy vegetable soup with carrots, green beans, peas, corn, potatoes, and spinach—perfect for cozy soups or convenient slow cooker soups on busy nights.
Image Credit: The Recipe Rebel

Packed with colorful vegetables in a rich, creamy base, this soup is both hearty and nourishing. It’s a great way to use up produce and delivers a comforting flavor that appeals to everyone at the table.

GET THIS RECIPE: Slow Cooker Creamy Vegetable Soup

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Slow Cooker Broccoli Cauliflower Cheese Soup

A bowl of creamy soup topped with shredded cheese and black pepper, with a spoon partially visible—perfect for cozy soups on busy nights.
Image Credit: Recipe Runner

This silky, cheesy soup combines two vegetables into one creamy, flavorful bowl. The slow cooking process enhances the flavors while creating a perfectly smooth texture.

GET THIS RECIPE: Slow Cooker Broccoli Cauliflower Cheese Soup

Slow Cooker Potato Soup

A ladle scoops out creamy potato soup with visible chunks of potato and bits of bacon—one of those cozy soups perfect for busy nights.
Image Credit: Blog Name Goes Here

Creamy, rich, and full of tender potatoes, this slow cooker version of the classic is the definition of comfort food. It’s topped with your favorite garnishes for a personalized finish.

GET THIS RECIPE: Slow Cooker Potato Soup

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Slow Cooker Cheeseburger Soup

A bowl of creamy soup topped with shredded cheddar cheese, bacon bits, chopped green onions, and sesame seed croutons—perfect for Cozy Soups on busy nights.
Image Credit: The Recipe Critic

This soup takes all the flavors of a juicy cheeseburger and transforms them into a creamy, savory bowl of comfort. It’s a fun twist on a classic that’s sure to satisfy.

GET THIS RECIPE: Slow Cooker Cheeseburger Soup

Chicken Tortellini Soup

A ladle scoops tortellini, sliced carrots, celery, chicken, and herbs from a clear broth soup—one of those cozy soups perfect for busy nights.
Image Credit: Carlsbad Cravings

Tortellini adds a cheesy, hearty element to this upgraded chicken noodle soup. Loaded with vegetables and tender chunks of chicken, it’s a filling meal that’s perfect for busy nights.

GET THIS RECIPE: Chicken Tortellini Soup

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Slow Cooker Lemon Chicken Orzo Soup

A bowl of cozy chicken orzo soup with spinach and carrots sits on a marble surface, paired with a piece of bread—perfect comfort food for busy nights.
Image Credit: Damn Delicious

Bright lemon and tender orzo bring a fresh twist to classic chicken soup. The slow cooker infuses the broth with citrusy notes while keeping the chicken perfectly tender.

GET THIS RECIPE: Slow Cooker Lemon Chicken Orzo Soup

Slow Cooker Southwest Chicken Noodle Soup

A bowl of cozy soup with noodles, black beans, corn, tomatoes, and herbs, garnished with lime slices—perfect for busy nights. Two spoons and fresh cilantro rest nearby on a dark surface. Ideal for those who love slow cooker soups.
Image Credit: Recipe Runner

This flavorful soup blends the comfort of chicken noodle with the bold spices of the Southwest. Corn, beans, and green chiles give it a satisfying kick.

GET THIS RECIPE: Slow Cooker Southwest Chicken Noodle Soup

Slow Cooker Mexican Chicken Soup

A bowl of chicken tortilla soup topped with avocado, sour cream, shredded cheese, cilantro, corn, black beans, and a tortilla chip—one of those cozy soups perfect for busy nights.
Image Credit: Recipe Tin Eats

Loaded with chicken, tomatoes, beans, and warming spices, this soup is a satisfying balance of hearty and zesty. It’s perfect for those who like their comfort food with a little heat.

GET THIS RECIPE: Slow Cooker Mexican Chicken Soup

Slow Cooker Pizza Soup

A bowl of tomato-based soup with mushrooms, green bell peppers, shredded cheese, and parsley garnish—one of those cozy soups perfect for busy nights—served with bread on the side.
Image Credit: Homemade Interest

This soup captures the flavor of pizza night in a warm, brothy bowl. Pepperoni, Italian sausage, and plenty of cheese make it fun and filling for all ages.

GET THIS RECIPE: Slow Cooker Pizza Soup

Slow Cooker 15 Bean Buffalo Chicken Soup

A pot of cozy chicken and vegetable soup with beans, carrots, and shredded chicken in a tomato-based broth is being stirred with a wooden spoon—perfect for busy nights when you crave comforting slow cooker soups.
Image Credit: The Magical Slow Cooker

Beans and buffalo chicken come together in this bold, hearty soup that’s perfect for game day or casual dinners. It’s protein-packed and full of spicy flavor.

GET THIS RECIPE: Slow Cooker 15 Bean Buffalo Chicken Soup

Slow Cooker Lasagna Soup

A bowl of tomato-based soup with pasta, meat, and herbs, topped with a dollop of sour cream, sits beside pieces of bread—a perfect choice for cozy soups on busy nights.
Image Credit: Damn Delicious

All the flavors of a classic lasagna come together in a rich tomato broth with noodles, meat, and plenty of cheese. It’s a crowd-pleaser that’s much easier than assembling a casserole.

GET THIS RECIPE: Slow Cooker Lasagna Soup

Slow Cooker French Onion Soup

A bowl of French onion soup topped with two slices of toasted bread, melted cheese, and garnished with fresh thyme—one of the ultimate cozy soups for busy nights.
Image Credit: Urban Farmie

Slow cooking deepens the caramelized onion flavor in this French bistro classic. Topped with toasted bread and melted cheese, it’s an elegant yet easy soup for any occasion.

GET THIS RECIPE: Slow Cooker French Onion Soup

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Want More Easy Recipes Like This?  

  • VISIT MY WEBSITE: Visit www.itisakeeper.com for more easy recipes like this. Every recipe has been tested and approved as a “keeper”!  
  • FREE DINNER IDEAS CHEAT SHEET:  Get 200 dinner ideas and a free meal planning cheat sheet delivered to your inbox! 
  • COOK ALONG WITH ME: Check out my YouTube channel for all of our best cooking videos. 

Meet Christina

Woman in red blouse slicing lemons in a kitchen setting.

Hi there, it’s nice to meet you!  I’m a recipe developer, author, TV contributor and recipe hoarder that shares tried and true recipes anyone can make.  It Is a Keeper started in 2010 as a hobby that quickly grew.  Spending time in the kitchen has always made me happy – whether I’m making an old favorite that I know by heart or trying a new recipe. You can learn more about me here

The post 15 Slow Cooker Soups to Warm Your Soul appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/170857/10-cozy-slow-cooker-soups-perfect-for-busy-nights/feed/ 0
10 Thanksgiving Turkey Recipes That Actually Turn Out Juicy Every Time https://www.itisakeeper.com/176455/10-show-stopping-thanksgiving-turkey-recipes/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/176455/10-show-stopping-thanksgiving-turkey-recipes/#respond Tue, 18 Nov 2025 16:28:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=176455

The post 10 Thanksgiving Turkey Recipes That Actually Turn Out Juicy Every Time appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

If you’ve ever faced a dry, disappointing bird on Thanksgiving, you’re not alone — but that ends this year. These 10 juicy turkey recipes have been tested, trusted, and totally deliver on flavor and moisture.

Whether you’re roasting in the oven, smoking on the grill, or going low and slow in the Crock Pot, there’s a method here guaranteed to give you a tender, mouthwatering main dish that guests will rave about. Let’s dive into the best Thanksgiving turkey recipes that actually turn out juicy every single time.

Convection Oven Turkey

Whole roasted turkey with golden brown skin on a platter, garnished with fresh herbs and citrus slices.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

This classic roasted turkey gets a serious flavor upgrade with a fragrant herb butter that locks in moisture and creates a gorgeously golden skin. It’s a foolproof centerpiece for a traditional Thanksgiving table.

GET THIS RECIPE: Convection Oven Turkey

Juicy Turkey in an Oven Bag

A close-up of a whole turkey on a white serving platter, served next to grapes and orange slices.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

This recipe uses an oven-safe roasting bag to trap in steam, practically guaranteeing a tender and juicy turkey every time. It’s a great low-fuss method that frees up time on the big day.

GET THIS RECIPE: Juicy Turkey in an Oven Bag

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Turkey in the Roaster Oven

Juicy, golden roasted turkey resting on a white serving platter, surrounded by herbs and vegetables.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Perfect for when your main oven is full of side dishes, this roaster oven recipe delivers juicy results without the hassle. The even heat and self-basting effect create moist, flavorful meat with minimal babysitting.

GET THIS RECIPE: Turkey in the Roaster Oven

Lemon Herb Roast Turkey

Sliced roasted turkey on a serving tray with crispy skin, garnished with lemon wedges and fresh rosemary sprigs.
Image Credit: Sweet and Savory

Bright lemon and fresh herbs infuse this turkey with vibrant flavor while keeping the meat incredibly juicy. It’s a lighter, zesty take on the traditional roast and perfect for flavor-forward holiday menus.

GET THIS RECIPE: Lemon Herb Roast Turkey

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Dutch Oven Herb Butter Turkey Breast

Turkey breast served on a white plate fresh from a Dutch oven, with fresh greens and lemon slices.
Image Credit: Joyous Apron

Cooking just the breast? This Dutch oven method ensures ultra-moist meat by surrounding it with heat and steam. It’s ideal for small gatherings or as an extra turkey option for white meat lovers.

GET THIS RECIPE: Dutch Oven Herb Butter Turkey Breast

Smoked Turkey

Whole smoked turkey with dark, crispy skin on a grill or smoker tray, ready to be carved.
Image Credit: Tastes of Lizzy T

This smoked turkey is deeply flavorful with a gorgeous mahogany skin and juicy meat that rivals any oven-roasted bird. A must-try for BBQ lovers looking to add a smoky twist to Thanksgiving.

GET THIS RECIPE: Smoked Turkey

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Herb-Infused Buttermilk Brined Turkey

Carved turkey breast with a golden crust on a white platter, with fresh herbs and buttermilk brining ingredients in background.
Image Credit: Renee Nicole’s Kitchen

A long soak in a buttermilk brine tenderizes the turkey and imparts subtle tangy notes while keeping everything incredibly juicy. It’s a simple trick that delivers major results.

GET THIS RECIPE: Herb-Infused Buttermilk Brined Turkey

Cajun Turkey

Cajun-spiced roasted turkey with a deep golden-red hue, plated with herbs and spices on a white plate.
Image Credit: Dinner at the Zoo

Turn up the heat with this bold Cajun-spiced turkey that’s big on flavor and moisture. It’s perfect for those who love a little Southern flair on their Thanksgiving table.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cajun Turkey

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Grilled Turkey

Whole grilled turkey with charred skin on a white serving platter, plated with fresh greens.
Image Credit: The Cookie Rookie

This grilled whole turkey has juicy meat and crisp, smoky skin with unbeatable outdoor flavor. A great alternative for those who like to take Thanksgiving to the backyard.

GET THIS RECIPE: Grilled Turkey

Crock Pot Turkey with Garlic Butter

Tender turkey served with melted garlic butter in a slow cooker, surrounded by fresh parsley.
Image Credit: The Recipe Rebel

For the ultimate in low-effort, high-reward cooking, this Crock Pot turkey recipe comes out buttery, garlicky, and unbelievably tender. No oven needed — just set it and forget it.

GET THIS RECIPE: Crock Pot Turkey with Garlic Butter

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Want More Easy Recipes Like This?  

  • VISIT MY WEBSITE: Visit www.itisakeeper.com for more easy recipes like this. Every recipe has been tested and approved as a “keeper”!  
  • FREE DINNER IDEAS CHEAT SHEET:  Get 200 dinner ideas and a free meal planning cheat sheet delivered to your inbox! 
  • COOK ALONG WITH ME: Check out my YouTube channel for all of our best cooking videos. 

Meet Christina

Woman in red blouse slicing lemons in a kitchen setting.

Hi there, it’s nice to meet you!  I’m a recipe developer, author, TV contributor and recipe hoarder that shares tried and true recipes anyone can make.  It Is a Keeper started in 2010 as a hobby that quickly grew.  Spending time in the kitchen has always made me happy – whether I’m making an old favorite that I know by heart or trying a new recipe. You can learn more about me here

The post 10 Thanksgiving Turkey Recipes That Actually Turn Out Juicy Every Time appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/176455/10-show-stopping-thanksgiving-turkey-recipes/feed/ 0
Old Fashioned Stuffing https://www.itisakeeper.com/14009/easy-homemade-thanksgiving-stuffing/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/14009/easy-homemade-thanksgiving-stuffing/#comments Tue, 18 Nov 2025 16:16:08 +0000 http://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=14009

The post Old Fashioned Stuffing appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

This Old Fashioned Stuffing is more than a recipe it’s a memory. Passed down through generations and perfected over time. Whether it’s your first Thanksgiving hosting or your fiftieth, this thanksgiving side dish brings everyone back to the table.

Stuffing is a great side dish not just for holidays but for Sunday supper too. My family enjoys my Sausage Apple Stuffing and my Sourdough Stuffing Recipe.

A bowl of Old Fashioned Stuffing topped with a sprig of fresh rosemary and thyme, with a glass baking dish of stuffing in the background.

Why this Old Fashioned Stuffing Recipe is a Keeper

This easy thanksgiving dressing is as delicious as it is simple to make. It’s truly the best stuffing recipe for your Thanksgiving table.

  • The Ultimate Comfort Food: It embodies holiday flavor. The savory mix of sage, onion, and butter combined with soft bread cubes is a beloved, nostalgic side dish.
  • Flavor Powerhouse: The simplicity of the ingredients belies the depth of flavor. Cooking the aromatics in butter creates a deeply savory, concentrated base for the entire dish.
  • Texture Contrast: When properly made, it offers the best of both worlds: a crispy, golden-brown crust and a moist, tender interior.  
  • Highly Versatile: It can be used traditionally (stuffed in poultry), baked in a dish (dressing), or rolled into individual stuffing balls.  
  • Excellent Make-Ahead: Stuffing is one of the best holiday components to prepare almost entirely in advance, reducing stress on the main cooking day.

Why is my Thanksgiving Stuffing Dry/Soggy?

Baking dish filled with the thanksgiving side and garnished with fresh rosemary and thyme sprigs.

If your traditional stuffing is dry, you may need to add a splash more of broth. Stuffing should be moist, so only add a little at a time. If your turkey dressing is too soggy, you can add more dried bread to help soak up the excess liquid.

What Reader’s Are Saying…
⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐

“I love that this delicious holiday stuffing was passed down through the generations in your family. Recipes like this are some of the very best gifts we could ever have. I made your grandma’s savory stuffing last night and it was a real winner! It had the perfect texture and flavors. Yum!”
~ Denay

Ingredients for My Easy Recipe for Homemade Stuffing

This turkey dressing casserole recipe uses only a few simple ingredients you probably already have, or can grab in one quick trip to the store.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Bowls containing cubed bread, chopped celery, melted butter, and a small cup of liquid are arranged on a white surface.
  • Sandwich Bread: Make grandma’s old fashioned stuffing recipe with day old French bread, wheat bread or sourdough bread. You can use white bread or mostly any other kind of bread.
  • Turkey Broth: Feel free to use either chicken stock or chicken broth in turkey stuffing casserole.
  • Veggies: You will need 4 onions and a head of celery to make this classic stuffing recipe.

Variations and Substitutions for Old-Fashioned Stuffing

There are a couple different swaps you can make to make this stuffing extra delicious.

  • Bread: It doesn’t really matter what type of bread you use, as long as it’s slightly stale bread. Try a cornbread stuffing, ciabatta, homemade bread or whole wheat. A mix of different breads adds depth. Ensure all bread is dried out.
  • Aromatics: Sautéed leeks or shallots provide a milder onion flavor. Diced, tart apple (like Granny Smith) adds a balancing touch of sweetness.
  • Fat: Substitute the butter for another fat such as olive oil. Duck fat or bacon drippings add incredible depth and savoriness.
  • Protein/Richness: Browned pork or turkey or the chopped cooked turkey giblets can be added for richness. Sausage stuffing is also really good.

How to Make Classic Thanksgiving Stuffing Recipe

This simple stuffing recipe comes together in just 4 quick and easy steps. My grandmother’s stuffing is so good, it’s a go-to recipe for Thanksgiving dinner.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Four-step collage for Old Fashioned Stuffing: 1) Melted butter poured into a pan, 2) Chopped celery in a bowl, 3) Chopped onion in a bowl, 4) Hand holding a bowl of seasoning blend.
  1. Dry Out the Bread: Cube your bread into 1-inch pieces. Let cubed bread dry out over night, or toss them in a 300 degree oven for 20 minutes.
  2. Cook Veggies: In a large skillet, melt the butter. Sauté the chopped onions, celery, sage and some of the Poultry Seasoning.
  3. Mix Ingredients: In a large bowl, mix together the dried bread and the cooked veggies. Stir in the broth, the rest of the Poultry Seasoning, salt and pepper.
  4. Bake the Stuffing: Place the stuffing in a prepared casserole dish. Bake in a preheated oven for 30 minutes.
Four numbered images show: chopped vegetables (5), ground pepper in a bowl (6), mixed spices in a bowl (7), and a measuring cup with liquid (8) — classic steps for preparing Old Fashioned Stuffing.

Prep Ahead Suggestions for Thanksgiving Recipe

I like to prepare easy recipes ahead of time so everything is ready at the same time for a happy Thanksgiving meal.

  • Prep the Bread (2-3 Days Ahead): Cut the bread into cubes and leave them exposed on a baking sheet on the counter to get completely stale, or toast it in a low oven. Store the dried cubes in a paper bag.  
  • Cook the Aromatics (1 Day Ahead): Chop the onion and celery, and sauté them with the butter and sage. Let this mixture cool completely, then cover and store it in the refrigerator for old fashioned bread stuffing.  
  • Assemble and Refrigerate (Up to 1 Day Ahead): Gently combine the dried bread, the cooled butter/aromatic mixture, and the remaining seasonings.

Alternate Cooking Methods for Homemade Stuffing Recipe

Make this recipe another way by using your crock pot or turning them into classic bread stuffing balls.

  • Stuffing Balls: Roll the moistened stuffing mixture into golf-ball-sized portions.
  • Slow Cooker: Ideal for keeping a large amount warm or baking without tying up oven space. Coat the slow cooker with butter. Add the stuffing mixture. Cook on low for 3-4 hours, or on high for 1.5-2 hours.

Store Leftover Stuffing, Reheat and Use this Thanksgiving Side

  • Store: Store leftover stuffing in an airtight container in the fridge for 3-4 days. Must be refrigerated quickly after cooking, especially if cooked inside a turkey.
  • Reheat in the Oven: Place in a small dish, add a splash of extra broth and cover the stuffing with foil. Uncover for the last 5 minutes to crisp the top. Reheating covered prevents drying out, and the extra broth restores moisture to dry stuffing.
  • Use Leftovers: Stuffing Waffles: Press leftover stuffing into a greased waffle iron and cook until crispy. Top with gravy, cranberry sauce, or a fried egg.
    • Leftover Turkey Sandwich: Layer warm stuffing, turkey, and cranberry sauce on bread.
    • Stuffing Meatloaf: Mix finely chopped stuffing into meatloaf or large meatballs before baking.

Bread Stuffing Recipe FAQs

Can I Use Fresh Bread to Make Homemade Stuffing?

Yes, however it’s recommended that you let it dry out or toast it before using.

Is it Safe to Cook the Stuffing Inside the Turkey?

Yes! Technically this is a dressing, but if you decide to cook your stuffing inside the turkey, be sure it reaches an internal temperature of 165 degrees.

A bowl of Old Fashioned Stuffing with celery and onions, garnished with a sprig of fresh rosemary and thyme.

Expert Tips for Making This Easy Stuffing Recipe

  • The Bread Texture is Everything: This is the most important tip. Your bread must be completely dried out before mixing. Fresh bread will soak up the liquid and turn into a dense, gluey mess.
  • Use Mixed Textures: Use a combination of breads (e.g., standard white bread and sourdough, or cornbread) for a more complex and interesting texture.
  • Salt Your Broth: Seasoning the liquid is essential. Taste the chicken or turkey broth before adding it; if it tastes flat, it will result in bland stuffing. The broth should be savory, but not overly salty, as the bread will concentrate the flavor.
  • Mix Gently the Dressing Recipe: Once you add the liquid (broth and/or beaten eggs), mix the stuffing gently with your hands or a large spoon. Over-mixing will break down the dried bread pieces, leading to mushiness. You want the bread to absorb the liquid while retaining its shape.
  • Moisture Check: The stuffing should feel moist, but not soaking wet. If you gently squeeze a handful, it should barely hold its shape and no liquid should run out. If it’s too dry, the baked dish will be crumbly; if too wet, it will be soggy.
  • Use a Binding Agent (Optional): Many recipes use an egg as a binder. If using, whisk the egg into the broth before adding the liquid to the bread to ensure it distributes evenly.
  • Serve this Recipe With: Serve it alongside your Thanksgiving Turkey in the Roaster Oven, Giblet and Turkey Neck Gravy or Cranberry Jello Salad.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A bowl of Old Fashioned Stuffing with chopped vegetables, topped with fresh rosemary and thyme sprigs, sits next to a glass baking dish filled with stuffing.
Print

Old Fashioned Stuffing

Old Fashioned Stuffing is one of my favorite sides for the holidays. It's nostalgic and is surprisingly easy to whip up.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 50 minutes
Total Time 1 hour 5 minutes
Servings 10 servings
Calories 144kcal
Cost 4.00

Ingredients

  • 3 loaves Sandwich bread
  • 12 Tablespoons Butter
  • 4 Onions diced
  • 1 bunch Celery diced
  • 2 Tablespoons Dried sage
  • 4 teaspoons Poultry Seasoning divided
  • ½ cup Turkey broth or chicken broth
  • ¼ teaspoon Salt and pepper

Instructions

  • Preheat the oven to 350℉. Grease a 9×13 inch baking dish.
  • Cut bread into one inch cubes and allow to sit out and dry, preferably over night. Or you could toast them in a 300℉ oven for 20 minutes.
  • Melt butter in a large skillet.
  • Add onions, celery sage and 2 teaspoons of Poultry Seasoning.
  • Saute until vegetables are translucent and tender.
  • Add dried bread to a large mixing bowl. Add onion mixture to bread cubes and stir to combine.
  • Add broth, remaining Poultry Seasoning and salt and pepper; stir to combine.
  • Place stuffing in prepared baking dish and bake for 30 minutes.
  • Stuffing can also be placed inside the turkey cavity and roasted with your turkey.

Video

Notes

  • Apple: For a sweet surprise. add some apple.
  • Short Cut Tip: Forgot to leave out the bread then, toast them in a 300 degree oven for 20 minutes.
  • Variation Tip: Giblets, sausage or oysters can be added for flavor.
  • Dietary Consideration Tip: Gluten Free bread can be used in this recipe.
  • Mix: Change up or mix the type of bread. A mix of white, sourdough and cornbread are wonderful.

Nutrition

Calories: 144kcal | Carbohydrates: 5g | Protein: 1g | Fat: 14g | Saturated Fat: 9g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 4g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 36mg | Sodium: 216mg | Potassium: 91mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 2g | Vitamin A: 484IU | Vitamin C: 4mg | Calcium: 31mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Old Fashioned Stuffing appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/14009/easy-homemade-thanksgiving-stuffing/feed/ 23
Cranberry Fluff https://www.itisakeeper.com/211263/cranberry-fluff/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/211263/cranberry-fluff/#respond Tue, 18 Nov 2025 16:13:59 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=211263

The post Cranberry Fluff appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

My Cranberry Fluff is a festive, fruity side dish that brings color, sweetness, and a touch of nostalgia to your holiday table. It has tart cranberries, juicy mandarin oranges, and fun marshmallows folded into whipped topping, it’s a no-bake crowd-pleaser that’s as easy as it is irresistible.

If you love fun salads, check out my Strawberry Pretzel Jello Dessert and my Vintage Lime Jello Salad. 

Glass cup filled with pink Cranberry Fluff dessert, topped with two cranberries and three mini marshmallows, with a wooden spoon and some ingredients in the background—perfect as a festive holiday recipe.

Why this Cranberry Fluff Salad Recipe is a Keeper

Cranberry Fluff is perfect for the holidays because it’s festive, easy to make ahead, and always a crowd-pleaser. It adds a pop of color and sweetness to the table, balancing out heavier dishes with its light, creamy texture. Whether served as a side or dessert, it’s nostalgic, kid-friendly, and ideal for potlucks or family gatherings.

  • No Baking Required: Just mix, chill, and serve. Exactly what you want during busy holiday prep.
  • Perfect for Holidays: Bright, festive, and easy to make ahead.
  • Kid-Friendly: Sweet, creamy, and full of marshmallows.
  • Versatile: Works as a side dish, dessert, or potluck favorite.

Can I use Dried Cranberries, Fresh or Frozen Cranberries in this Recipe?

A close-up of creamy fruit dessert, topped with three mini marshmallows—a festive holiday dessert.


Yes. For dried cranberries, you would need to rehydrate them first. Soak in juice for several hours. Just thaw them first and pat dry before pulsing. They’ll chop beautifully and still give that signature tart flavor that we love in cranberries.

Pro Tip – Ambrosia Jello Fluff Salad

Use one 3 oz box of flavored gelatin. Dissolve it in ¾ cup boiling water and mix into the cranberry base, Allow to set and follow the recipe to make a jello fruit salad.

Ingredient Notes for this Thanksgiving Side Dish

This cranberry fluff salad is a little more special than traditional cranberry sauce. It only takes some cool whip and a few other simple ingredients. It is a perfect side to go along with sweet potato casserole, roast turkey and stuffing.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Five bowls hold the classic ingredients—fresh berries, whipped topping, mini marshmallows, crushed pineapple, and shredded coconut—perfect for crafting this festive dessert or holiday recipe.
  • Fresh Cranberries: Tart, vibrant and beautiful in color, the whole cranberries are the star of the fluff.
  • Granulated Sugar : Balances the tartness of the cranberries and helps them release their juices as they chill.
  • Canned Mandarin Oranges: These add sweetness, juiciness, and a soft texture that complements the cranberries.
  • Frozen Whipped Topping: This gives the fluff its creamy, airy texture and ties all the ingredients together into a light, spoonable salad.
  • Marshmallows: Miniature marshmallows are fun and add volume to the fluff.

Variations to Make Cranberry Fluff Dessert

There are always ways to make this recipe recipe your own. Things you can add or swap out to make it a family favorite. It is a sweet and tangy side for your holiday meal.

  • Fruit Swaps: Try crushed pineapple or chopped apples instead of mandarin oranges. The crushed pineapple gives a nice sweetness.
  • Add-ins: Mix in crunchy pecans, chopped walnuts, coconut flakes, or dried cranberries for texture in this easy cranberry fluff.
  • Whipped Topping: Use heavy cream for homemade whipped cream or dairy-free alternatives if preferred. Cream cheese is a great addition to the cranberry mixture and adds a fluffy texture.
  • Sweeten: Adjust sugar to taste or use honey for a natural twist.

Special Equipment Needed for the Cranberry Fluff Recipe

To make the cranberry salad you will want to pulse cranberries in the processor.

How to Make this Cranberry Recipe with Cool Whip

This salad made with fresh cranberries and mini marshmallows is a great salad with fresh whole cranberries.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Four images arranged in a grid show chopped cranberries, a bowl of sugar, mini marshmallows, and whipped topping—classic ingredients for a festive Cranberry Fluff holiday salad or cranberry dessert.
  • Chop the Cranberries: First, pulse fresh cranberries in a food processor until chopped but before they turn mushy.
  • Combine the Cranberry and Sugar and Chill: In a large bowl, combine chopped cranberries, sugar, orange zest, and mandarin oranges. Stir well, cover, and refrigerate for at least 1 hour or overnight.
  • Fold in the Fluff: Next, gently fold in the thawed whipped topping and mini marshmallows until fully combined.
  • Chill: Finally, refrigerate until ready to serve. Refrigerate overnight if possible. The longer it chills, the better the flavor and texture.

Prep Ahead Suggestions for Cranberry Fluff Dessert Recipe

You can prep this holiday side dish or dessert in advance for thanksgiving dinner or as an easter jello salad.

  • Base: Make the cranberry-orange base up to 2 days ahead.
  • Gently: Fold in whipped topping and marshmallows the day of serving.
  • Refrigerate: Chill overnight for best flavor and texture.

Alternate Serving Methods for Thanksgiving or Christmas

This is an absolute favorite because of the sweet and tart flavor. It is a classic choice for your holiday meals. If you want to make it a little different, try:

  • Mini Cups: Spoon into small dessert cups for individual servings.
  • Layered Parfaits: Alternate with granola or crushed cookies.
  • Tart Filling: Use as a no-bake filling in graham cracker crusts

How to Store Cranberry Fluff and Use Leftovers

  • Store: Keep stored in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 3 days.
  • Use leftovers: Spoon over pancakes, waffles, or swirl into yogurt

Common Questions About This Dessert Salad Recipe

Can I Freeze Cranberry Fluff?

Honestly, it is not ideal. The whipped topping and marshmallows don’t thaw well. Stick to refrigerating.

Can I Make it Less Sweet?

I really think you need the sweet with the tartness of the berries. However, you can reduce sugar or use unsweetened whipped cream to balance the tart cranberries.

Is this a Dessert or a Side Dish?

It is both. It is sweet enough to serve as a dessert but it can also be an impressive side dish.

A glass cup filled with pink Cranberry Fluff, topped with cranberries and mini marshmallows, rests beside a wooden spoon. Another cup of this festive holiday dessert and scattered garnish appear in the background.

Tips for Making this Fluff Recipe with Cranberries

This is a fun change from whole berry cranberry sauce. Here are some hints on how to make this cranberry fluff salad for thanksgiving.

  • Prep: Pulse, don’t puree: You want texture, not cranberry mush.
  • Refrigerate: Chill time matters: Letting the base rest helps the sugar dissolve and flavors meld.
  • Fold Cream Mixture Gently: Keeps the whipped topping fluffy and the marshmallows intact.
  • Serve Cold: It’s creamiest and most refreshing straight from the fridge.
  • Serve this recipe with: Turkey, Boursin Mashed Potatoes and Sweet Potato Muffins.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A bowl of creamy pink Cranberry Fluff with visible marshmallows, orange segments, and cranberries, garnished with three whole cranberries on top—perfect as a festive cranberry salad or holiday dessert.
Print

Cranberry Fluff

Cranberry Fluff is the holiday side dish you didn’t know you needed. Tart, light and refreshing.
Course Dessert, Side Dish
Cuisine American
Servings 10 servings
Calories 198kcal

Ingredients

  • 12 ounces Fresh Cranberries
  • 1 cup Granulated Sugar
  • 2 teaspoons Orange Zest
  • 15 ounces Mandarin Oranges 1 can drained and finely chopped
  • 2 cups Mini Marshmallows
  • 8 ounces Whipped Topping frozen, thawed

Instructions

  • Place the cranberries in the bowl of a food processor and pulse until the berries are finely chopped. Stop pulsing before they get mushy.
  • Transfer the cranberries to a large bowl and add the sugar, orange zest and chopped mandarin oranges. Stir until completely combined, cover and refrigerate for at least one hour to overnight.
  • After the mixture has chilled, fold the whipped topping and marshmallows into the salad.
  • Refrigerate until ready to serve.

Notes

  • Chop, Don’t Purée: Use a food processor to coarsely chop the fresh cranberries. You want texture, not mush. Pulse them 6-8 times, being careful not to over-process.   
  • Sugar Soak: Combine the chopped cranberries with the sugar and refrigerate this mixture for at least 4 hours, but preferably overnight.   
  • Drain Excess Liquid (Optional but Recommended): Before adding the cream base, you may want to drain off some of the excess juice from the cranberry-sugar mixture. This helps prevent your finished fluff from becoming too watery or “soupy.”   
  • Cold is King for Whipped Cream: If using homemade whipped cream (highly recommended for the best flavor), ensure your heavy whipping cream, bowl, and whisk attachment are all icy cold. Chilling the bowl in the freezer for 10-15 minutes helps create the stiffest, most stable peaks. 
  • Gentle Folding: Once your cream base (whipped cream/cream cheese mixture) is ready, use a rubber spatula to gently fold it into the cranberry mixture. Use an under-and-over motion to combine without deflating the air you just whipped into the cream.

Nutrition

Calories: 198kcal | Carbohydrates: 43g | Protein: 1g | Fat: 3g | Saturated Fat: 3g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 0.2g | Cholesterol: 0.5mg | Sodium: 26mg | Potassium: 122mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 37g | Vitamin A: 328IU | Vitamin C: 17mg | Calcium: 36mg | Iron: 0.2mg

The post Cranberry Fluff appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/211263/cranberry-fluff/feed/ 0
Must Try Pies to Finish Your Thanksgiving Feast https://www.itisakeeper.com/174985/10-must-try-thanksgiving-pies-for-busy-hosts/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/174985/10-must-try-thanksgiving-pies-for-busy-hosts/#respond Mon, 17 Nov 2025 16:10:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=174985

The post Must Try Pies to Finish Your Thanksgiving Feast appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Pie can easily be ranked as the best part of Thanksgiving. Turkey and stuffing are great, but the sweetness of pie just can’t be beat. I’ll never forget when pie time would come around when I was a kid and I got to savor it alongside my one cup of coffee for the year.

In this collection, I’ve compiled 19 pies that will perfectly finish your Thanksgiving feast. These pumpkin, pecan, apple, chocolate and creme pies will give you all the cozy fall vibes you and your family need. These recipes will be loved by everyone, even Grandma!

Old Fashioned Pumpkin Pie

A slice of pumpkin pie with a golden-brown crust and leaf-shaped pastry decorations is being lifted from the whole pie.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Thanksgiving just isn’t Thanksgiving without old fashioned pumpkin pie. The creamy pumpkin flavor will remind you of fond memories from your childhood. Serve with whipped cream or a scoop of ice cream if you like your pie a bit less rich.

GET THIS RECIPE: Old Fashioned Pumpkin Pie

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Easy Apple Pie with Crumb Topping

A slice of apple crumble pie on a white plate, with a green apple and another plate partially visible in the background.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Easy apple pie with crumb topping is an easy way to impress your family or friends when Thanksgiving dessert comes around. This apple pie will take the stress out of Thanksgiving preparation with only 8 ingredients and a prep time of 10 minutes. Your guests will love this pie and its crumb topping, especially if served with ice cream.

GET THIS RECIPE: Easy Apple Pie with Crumb Topping

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Pecan Pie Tarts

Mini pecan pies with a crumbly topping are cooling on a black wire rack over a white surface.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

What’s better than normal sized pie? Mini pie! Pecan pie tarts are a mini version of the beloved Thanksgiving classic. These tarts are perfect for when you only have a little bit of room in your stomach after an amazing dinner.

GET THIS RECIPE: Pecan Pie Tarts

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Butterfinger Pie (No Bake)

A slice of Butterfinger cream pie with a nutty topping, drizzled with chocolate and caramel sauce, served on a patterned plate.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Butterfinger pie is a chocolatey and nutty pie that’s perfect for experienced and new bakers alike. This is no-bake pie comes together in 10 minutes and is made with only 4 ingredients. Your Thanksgiving guests will love Butterfinger pie’s creamy, chocolate goodness.

GET THIS RECIPE: Butterfinger Pie (No Bake)

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Turtle Brownie Pie

A slice of turtle brownie pie topped with whipped cream, chopped pecans, and chocolate drizzle, being lifted from a dish that contains the rest of the pie.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Turtle brownie pie is great for both pie and brownie lovers. Its incredibly rich, irresistible filling is made with brownie mix, pecans, chocolate chips and caramel sauce, which is enveloped in a gorgeous Oreo crust. Bring a big taste of chocolate to the Thanksgiving table with this awesome pie.

GET THIS RECIPE: Turtle Brownie Pie

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

No Bake Caramel Pie

A slice of no bake caramel pie filled with a thick layer of dulce de leche and whipped topping and pieces of Milky Way chocolate candy on top, served on a white plate.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

No bake caramel pie combines dulce de leche and Milky Way bars for a caramel enthusiast’s delight. This pie is another easy way to impress guests as it uses 5 ingredients and your refrigerator does most of the work.

GET THIS RECIPE: No Bake Caramel Pie

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Old Fashioned Coconut Cream Pie

A slice of creamy coconut pie topped with whipped cream, chocolate and coconut shavings is held up on a metal spatula.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Old fashioned coconut cream pie is a creamy classic that will fit right in at Thanksgiving. It features custard and meringue for a perfect coconut flavor. Savor it while you can because there’s sure to be few, if any, leftovers.

GET THIS RECIPE: Old Fashioned Coconut Cream Pie

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Double Layer Cream Cheese Pumpkin Pie

A slice of double layered cream cheese and pumpkin pie with a dollop of whipped cream on top is served on a white plate. The bottom layer is the cream cheese layer and the top layer is the pumpkin.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Double layer cream cheese pumpkin pie is a multi-layer magic trick in your mouth. It’s decadent, with a cream cheese layer on the bottom and a pumpkin layer on top. Plus it’s no bake and takes only 15 minutes to prepare.

GET THIS RECIPE: Double Layer Cream Cheese Pumpkin Pie

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Mini Apple Pie Bites

Close-up of baked mini apple bites dusted with cinnamon and sugar, arranged on a white surface
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Mini apple pie bites work well for Thanksgiving diners that don’t want to commit to just one dessert. They are the perfect bite size treat for apple pie on the go. Mini apple pie bites are great for people who enjoy the fall combo of apple and cinnamon.

GET THIS RECIPE: Mini Apple Pie Bites

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

No Bake Pumpkin Pie Cheesecake

A slice of creamy no bake pumpkin pie cheesecake with a golden crust, topped with whipped cream, chopped walnuts, and a sprinkle of ground spice.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

No bake pumpkin pie cheese cake is a scrumptious cheesecake twist on a classic Thanksgiving pumpkin pie. Plus, it’s beginner friendly. All you need to do is combine the pumpkin, spices, sugar, cream cheese, and whipped topping and scoop it into a graham cracker crust.

GET THIS RECIPE: No Bake Pumpkin Pie Cheesecake

No Bake Orange Pie

A slice of no bake orange pie with a graham cracker crust, topped with whipped cream and a mandarin orange segment, on a white plate.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Your inner child and any little guests will adore this no bake orange pie made with mandarin oranges, Jello, and Cool Whip. Orange pie is creamy and citrusy, a refreshing taste for after your Thanksgiving feast.

GET THIS RECIPE: No Bake Orange Pie

No Bake Butterscotch Cinnamon Pie

A slice of creamy no bake butterscotch cinnamon pie topped with caramel sauce and pecans is served on a white plate with a fork beside it.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Butterscotch and cinnamon might not be the first things you think of when considering Thanksgiving and fall flavors, but I can promise you that No Bake Butterscotch Cinnamon Pie screams autumn. This dessert is like if butter pecan ice cream was a fluffy, caramel-coated pie. This light pie will perfectly finish off Thanksgiving dinner.

GET THIS RECIPE: No Bake Butterscotch Cinnamon Pie

Caramel Pear Pie

A lattice-topped caramel pear pie in a glass pie dish, with a slice removed and a spoon resting in the empty space.
Image Credit: Sally’s Baking

Caramel Pear Pie combines, you guessed it, caramel and pears for a beautifully delicious Thanksgiving dessert. It also features cinnamon to enhance the fall flavor. This pie is silky and buttery, a great compliment to Thanksgiving dinner.

GET THIS RECIPE: Caramel Pear Pie

Homemade Cherry Pie (With Thick Filling)

A slice of cherry pie topped with a scoop of vanilla ice cream on a white plate.
Image Credit: Sally’s Baking

This homemade cherry pie with thick filling has a hints of almond and vanilla flavor and won’t ooze out when you cut it. It may seem daunting to make a pie from scratch, but this recipe makes it extremely easy. Your Thanksgiving guests will recognize this as the best cherry pie they’ve ever had.

GET THIS RECIPE: Homemade Cherry Pie (With Thick Filling)

Nutella Swirled Pumpkin Pie

A marble pie with Nutella and pumpkin swirls, partially sliced, in a glass pie dish on a wooden surface.
Image Credit: Sally’s Baking

Nutella swirled pumpkin pie is like a warm pumpkin, hazelnut, chocolate hug. This pie features a gingersnap crust that pairs great with the pumpkin for that pop of fall spice in your mouth.

GET THIS RECIPE: Nutella Swirled Pumpkin Pie

Peach Bourbon Pie

A slice of bourbon peach pie topped with a scoop of vanilla ice cream on a white plate with a fork.
Image Credit: Gimme Some Oven

Peach bourbon pie is cozy, a tiny bit boozy, and just right for Thanksgiving. Even better, it’s vegan for you or any vegan family members. Your Thanksgiving guests will never forget this.

GET THIS RECIPE: Peach Bourbon Pie

Apple Cranberry Pie

A slice of lattice-topped apple cranberry pie on a white decorative plate, garnished with cranberries and a fork beside it.
Image Credit: Sally’s Baking

Apple cranberry pie helps transition Thanksgiving into Christmastime like Santa Claus at the end of the Macy’s parade. You’ll fall in love with this magical combination of fall and winter fruits zested with a bit of orange. This pie is also a way to incorporate the essence of the Thanksgiving dinner side dish of cranberry sauce into dessert.

GET THIS RECIPE: Apple Cranberry Pie

Brown Sugar Peach Crumble Pie

A slice of peach crumble pie topped with a scoop of vanilla ice cream on a wooden plate with a fork
Image Credit: Sally’s Baking

Brown sugar peach crumble pie is kind of like peach pie and a snickerdoodle had a baby. The topping is filled with brown sugar and cinnamon while the filling is bursting with sweet, tender peaches. You won’t have a hard time convincing Grandma to bake this one this Thanksgiving.

GET THIS RECIPE: Brown Sugar Peach Crumble Pie

Snickers Apple Pie

An apple Snickers pie with a graham cracker crust, creamy filling, topped with chopped Snickers chocolate candy bars and drizzled caramel sauce. Green apples and caramel sauce create the perfect backdrop for this holiday dessert.
Image Credit: I Heart Naptime

Snickers apple pie is basically a chocolate caramel apple in pie form. No baking is required for this dish. Just combine apples, caramel, snickers, Cool Whip, cream cheese, and powdered sugar for a bit of the county fair at your Thanksgiving table.

GET THIS RECIPE: Snickers Apple Pie

▶ WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Want More Easy Recipes Like This?

A cover page titled "Ultimate List of Dinner Ideas" is placed on top of several recipe lists, featuring a baked casserole in a red dish.

Meet Christina

Woman in red blouse slicing lemons in a kitchen setting.

Hi there, it’s nice to meet you!  I’m a recipe developer, author, TV contributor and recipe hoarder that shares tried and true recipes anyone can make.  It Is a Keeper started in 2010 as a hobby that quickly grew.  Spending time in the kitchen has always made me happy – whether I’m making an old favorite that I know by heart or trying a new recipe. You can learn more about me here

The post Must Try Pies to Finish Your Thanksgiving Feast appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/174985/10-must-try-thanksgiving-pies-for-busy-hosts/feed/ 0
The Best Cranberry Side Dishes That Go Beyond Basic Sauce https://www.itisakeeper.com/176014/10-cranberry-side-dishes-that-will-make-your-meal-pop/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/176014/10-cranberry-side-dishes-that-will-make-your-meal-pop/#respond Sun, 16 Nov 2025 16:46:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=176014

The post The Best Cranberry Side Dishes That Go Beyond Basic Sauce appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Think cranberry sauce is the only way to use cranberries on your holiday table? Think again. These creative and flavorful cranberry side dishes go way beyond the basics — from savory stuffings and cheesy appetizers to bright veggie sides and festive casseroles.

Whether you’re planning a holiday feast or just love the sweet-tart pop of cranberries, this list is packed with ideas that will impress your guests and refresh your menu.

Cranberry Sweet and Spicy Meatballs

Glazed cranberry meatballs served on a white dish with toothpicks, garnished with greens.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

These tender meatballs are coated in a sticky, sweet chili cranberry glaze that brings just the right balance of heat and tang. They’re the perfect side dish that has a bold cranberry flavor that’s anything but ordinary.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Sweet and Spicy Meatballs

Cranberry Apple Stuffing

Rustic cranberry apple stuffing with bread cubes, herbs, and diced apples in a baking dish.
Image Credit: Renee Nicole’s Kitchen

This rustic dressing is full of fresh apples, tart cranberries, and herbs, creating a sweet-savory stuffing that’s anything but boring. It’s a comforting twist on a Thanksgiving staple that’s bursting with cranberry flavor.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Apple Stuffing

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Cranberry Pecan Stuffing

Hearty bread stuffing with dried cranberries, celery, pecans, and herbs baked until golden brown.
Image Credit: Devour Dinner

This simple stuffing recipe gets a holiday upgrade with the addition of cranberries, adding a pop of color and a tart bite that perfectly balances rich, buttery bread cubes. It’s a crowd-pleaser with just the right twist.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Pecan Stuffing

Cranberry Rice with Apples and Pecans

Wild rice pilaf with cranberries, chopped apples, and toasted pecans served in a white bowl.
Image Credit: Carlsbad Cravings

Earthy wild rice, crunchy pecans, sweet apples, and tart cranberries come together in this elegant and hearty side dish. It’s a beautiful alternative to traditional grains and brings gorgeous color to your table.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Rice with Apples and Pecans

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Cranbery Pecan Sweet Potato Casserole

Mashed sweet potato casserole topped with pecan crumble and fresh cranberries.
Image Credit: Love Bakes Good Cakes

Creamy mashed sweet potatoes are topped with a brown sugar pecan crumble and dotted with cranberries for a dish that’s both sweet and tart. It’s a comforting classic with a festive twist.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Pecan Sweet Potato Casserole

Cranberry Sage Carrots

Glazed carrots with fresh cranberries and sage leaves served in a white serving dish.
Image Credit: Real Housemoms

These vibrant glazed carrots are simmered with sage and fresh cranberries, bringing earthy, herby notes and bursts of tartness to a simple vegetable side. It’s a colorful and unexpected addition to any meal.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Sage Carrots

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Cranberry Pecan Cheese Ball

Cream cheese ball coated with chopped pecans and dried cranberries, surrounded by crackers.
Image Credit: Sally’s Baking Addiction

This sweet and savory cheese ball is studded with cranberries and pecans for a creamy, crunchy bite perfect for snacking. It’s a make-ahead side dish that doubles as a show-stopping centerpiece.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Pecan Cheese Ball

Cranberry Brie Pull-Apart Bread

Golden pull-apart bread stuffed with melted brie, cranberries, and herbs.
Image Credit: 12 Tomatoes

Buttery pull-apart bread layered with gooey brie, cranberries, and a touch of rosemary makes for a cozy, shareable side or appetizer. It’s indulgent, festive, and guaranteed to disappear fast.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Brie Pull-Apart Bread

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Roasted Sweet Potatoes with Cranberries and Honey

Roasted sweet potato cubes with cranberries drizzled with honey on a parchment-lined baking sheet.
Image Credit: Peas and Crayons

This roasted veggie side is as simple as it is beautiful — caramelized sweet potatoes meet tart cranberries and a drizzle of honey for the perfect sweet-savory combo. Ideal for weeknights or holiday spreads.

GET THIS RECIPE: Roasted Sweet Potatoes with Cranberries and Honey

Roasted Brussel Sprouts with Cranberries and Clementines

Roasted Brussels sprouts with cranberries and clementines with a citrus glaze served in a white bowl.
Image Credit: Peas and Crayons

These caramelized Brussel sprouts get a citrusy, sweet-tart glaze with clementines and brown sugar, while cranberries add bold pops of color and flavor. It’s a sophisticated twist on a polarizing veggie.

GET THIS RECIPE: Roasted Brussel Sprouts with Cranberries and Clementines

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Want More Easy Recipes Like This?  

  • VISIT MY WEBSITE: Visit www.itisakeeper.com for more easy recipes like this. Every recipe has been tested and approved as a “keeper”!  
  • FREE DINNER IDEAS CHEAT SHEET:  Get 200 dinner ideas and a free meal planning cheat sheet delivered to your inbox! 
  • COOK ALONG WITH ME: Check out my YouTube channel for all of our best cooking videos. 

Meet Christina

Woman in red blouse slicing lemons in a kitchen setting.

Hi there, it’s nice to meet you!  I’m a recipe developer, author, TV contributor and recipe hoarder that shares tried and true recipes anyone can make.  It Is a Keeper started in 2010 as a hobby that quickly grew.  Spending time in the kitchen has always made me happy – whether I’m making an old favorite that I know by heart or trying a new recipe. You can learn more about me here

The post The Best Cranberry Side Dishes That Go Beyond Basic Sauce appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/176014/10-cranberry-side-dishes-that-will-make-your-meal-pop/feed/ 0
Thanksgiving Leftover Casserole https://www.itisakeeper.com/14034/leftover-thanksgiving-casserole/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/14034/leftover-thanksgiving-casserole/#comments Sun, 16 Nov 2025 14:27:00 +0000 http://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=14034

The post Thanksgiving Leftover Casserole appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Thanksgiving Leftover Casserole is a way to wrap up all those familiar tastes into one easy, satisfying bite. Thanksgiving may be over, but your fridge is a treasure trove of flavor just waiting to be reimagined. This cozy casserole turns yesterday’s turkey, stuffing, and veggies into today’s comfort food hero.

If you to use up your leftover you’ll definitely want to try my Turkey Pasta Casserole from Leftovers or this easy Slow Cooker Green Bean Casserole.

A serving of Thanksgiving Leftovers Casserole with mashed potatoes, stuffing, cranberry sauce, and herbs on a plate, a fork beside it, and more casserole in the background.

Why this Thanksgiving Leftovers Casserole Recipe is a Keeper

This easy classic Thanksgiving casserole is as delicious as it is simple to make. You’ll love it because it’s made from Thanksgiving leftovers and kitchen staples. Layered, baked, and bubbling with gratitude. It’s the kind of dish that makes you feel like the holiday never really ended.

  • Quick & Easy: Just 5 minutes of assembly, then bake.
  • Comforting Layers: Turkey, stuffing, cranberry sauce, mashed potatoes, and cheese meld into a cozy, satisfying dish.
  • Zero Waste: Uses up multiple leftovers in one go.
  • Customizable: Easily adapted for dietary needs or what’s on hand.

How Do I Keep the Turkey Moist in Thanksgiving Casserole?

A baked Thanksgiving Leftovers Casserole with a golden crumb topping and visible cranberry pieces is garnished with a rosemary sprig. Bowls of cranberries sit in the background.

By layering the turkey towards the bottom of the dish will ensure it stays nice and moist. If you’re concerned about it drying out, you can always add some chicken broth, turkey stock, butter or turkey gravy to the to the turkey layer.

What Reader’s Are Saying…
⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐

“We had this for dinner tonight and it was yummy. What a great way to use leftovers.”
~ Julie

Casserole Ingredients to Make Thanksgiving Casserole

You only need a few simple ingredients to make this recipe!

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Sliced roast turkey, a bowl of mashed potatoes, and a bowl of bread stuffing are displayed side by side—perfect ingredients for a delicious Thanksgiving Leftovers Casserole.
  • Turkey: Use shredded turkey to make leftover thanksgiving dinner ideas.
  • Stuffing: You can use regular stuffing or cornbread stuffing.
  • Cranberry Sauce: Use leftover homemade cranberry sauce for the best flavor and texture.

Substitutions for Thanksgiving Turkey Casserole

This recipe is super easy to customize. I like to take it to the next level by using different ingredients or trying different flavors.

  • Protein Swap: Use rotisserie chicken or leftover chicken instead of turkey.
  • Veggie Add-ins: Add in peas, leftover green bean casserole, leftover corn casserole, sweet potatoes, or canned veggies.
  • Cheese Options: Try adding mozzarella, Monterey jack, or any melty blend.
  • Mayo Alternatives: Instead of mayonnaise, you can add a cream of chicken soup or cream of mushroom soup.
  • Low-Carb: Skip potatoes and stuffing; use cauliflower mash and sautéed veggies for the Thanksgiving Leftovers Casserole.

How to Make Leftover Turkey Stuffing Casserole

This recipe comes together in just 4 quick and easy steps. This recipe is so good, it’s a great one to try when you have several holiday leftover containers from Thanksgiving night. A great way to use up leftover turkey, stuffing and mashed potatoes the day after Thanksgiving.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Two plates of food: one with mixed together. Both dishes are set on a granite countertop.
  1. Preheat Oven and Grease Dish: Preheat the oven and grease an 8 inch casserole dish.
  2. Add Stuffing and Turkey: Add half of the leftover stuffing in the bottom of the baking dish, followed by all of the turkey. In a small bowl, combine some of the mayo with the cranberry sauce. Spread the evenly over the turkey mixture.
  3. Layer Other Leftovers: Then, mix the rest of the mayo with the leftover mashed potatoes and cheddar cheese. Spread evenly over the cranberry layer.
  4. Top with Stuffing and Bake: Top with the rest of the stuffing and bake until heated through.

Prep Ahead for Easy Recipe for Turkey, Gravy, Mashed Potatoes and Cranberry Sauce

Preparing ahead of time can be the best way to go. Make this turkey recipe in advance to be able to enjoy it whenever.

  • Casserole Layers: Pre-layer the casserole and refrigerate up to 24 hours before baking.
  • Pre Mix: Mix cranberry-mayo and potato-cheese layers ahead.
  • Freeze: Freeze leftovers in portions for future meals.

Alternate Cooking Methods for Leftover Thanksgiving Casserole

Alternatively, you can make this turkey dinner using your crock pot, air fryer or microwave.

  • Slow Cooker: Layer and cook on low for 2–3 hours.
  • Air Fryer: Use smaller pans; cook at 350°F for 10–15 minutes.
  • Microwave: Reheat individual portions with added gravy or chicken broth.

Store, Reheat and Use Turkey Leftovers

This favorite casserole is the perfect answer for your busy life. Plus it is a great way to use up juicy turkey, extra gravy and savory stuffing.

  • Store: Refrigerate in airtight container up to 3-4 days.
  • Freeze: Wrap or cover tightly and freeze up to 2 months.
  • Reheat: Cover with foil and bake in oven at 350°F for 15–20 minutes or microwave with added moisture.
  • Use Leftovers for Easy Meals: Turn into turkey pot pie, soup, or spaghetti casserole with sour cream

Common Questions to Make a Thanksgiving Leftover Recipe

What Size Baking Dish Should I Use for the Thanksgiving Leftovers Casserole?

The recipe calls for an 8×8 inch baking dish. However, if you have a lot more leftovers you should use a 9×13 inch baking dish.

Can I Add Veggies or Seasonings for Extra Flavor?

Sure! Feel free to add any leftover veggies like leftover green beans, peas or corn into one of the middle layers.

A serving on a plate with a fork; casserole dish in the background.

Expert Tips for Making Leftover Turkey Casserole

  • Seasoning Boost: Add garlic powder or pepper to enhance flavor in your Thanksgiving Leftovers Casserole. Use what your family likes.
  • Mashed Potatoes: In place of the mashed potatoes you can use mashed sweet potatoes.
  • Crunch Factor: Top with French fried onions or extra cheese.
  • Moisture Fix: Drizzle with gravy or melted butter if dry.
  • Creamy Twist: Stir in cooked pasta and sour cream to your Thanksgiving Leftovers Casserole.
  • Serve this Recipe: Serve with Parmesan Crusted Brussels Sprouts, Old Fashioned Sweet Potato Casserole with Canned Yams or Crock Pot Apple Crisp.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

Print

Thanksgiving Leftover Casserole

This Thanksgiving Leftover Casserole is one of my favorite ways to use up leftovers. Plus, it's super easy to make after a chaotic holiday dinner.
Course Main Dish
Cuisine American
Prep Time 5 minutes
Cook Time 25 minutes
Total Time 30 minutes
Servings 6 servings
Calories 724kcal

Ingredients

  • 4 cups Stuffing divided
  • 4 cups Turkey about 1 pound
  • ¾ cup Mayonnaise divided
  • ¼ cup Cranberry sauce
  • 2 cups Mashed potatoes leftovers
  • 1 ½ cups Cheddar cheese shredded

Instructions

  • Preheat oven to 375℉ and spray 8-inch baking dish with no-stick cooking spray.
  • Place half of the stuffing in the dish and top with all of the turkey.
  • In a small bowl, combine ¼ cup mayo and cranberry sauce. Evenly spread over turkey.
  • In another bowl, combine remaining ½ cup of mayo, potatoes and cheese; evenly spread on top of cranberry sauce mixture.
  • Top with remaining stuffing.
  • Bake for 25 minutes or until heated through.

Video

Notes

  • Different Cheese: Use what you like or what you have. Sprinkle mozzarella cheese or any good melty cheese can be added to the turkey mixture.
  • Mayo Replacement: Cream of Mushroom soup or cream of chicken soup are wonderful to use in this recipe.
  • Season: If you need a little more, add salt, pepper, garlic powder to the casserole.
  • Moisture: If it still seems a little dry add, melted butter or chicken stock or turkey stock or top with leftover gravy.
  • Pasta: Add a little cooked pasta and top with sour cream for a different use for these thanksgiving leftovers.

Nutrition

Calories: 724kcal | Carbohydrates: 51g | Protein: 27g | Fat: 46g | Saturated Fat: 12g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 17g | Monounsaturated Fat: 13g | Trans Fat: 0.1g | Cholesterol: 88mg | Sodium: 1097mg | Potassium: 497mg | Fiber: 5g | Sugar: 7g | Vitamin A: 763IU | Vitamin C: 16mg | Calcium: 258mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Thanksgiving Leftover Casserole appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/14034/leftover-thanksgiving-casserole/feed/ 19
The Ultimate Thanksgiving Side Dish Collection https://www.itisakeeper.com/175064/10-must-try-thanksgiving-side-dishes/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/175064/10-must-try-thanksgiving-side-dishes/#respond Sat, 15 Nov 2025 16:19:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=175064

The post The Ultimate Thanksgiving Side Dish Collection appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

These Thanksgiving side dishes bring flavor, comfort, and crowd-pleasing appeal to your holiday table. Whether you’re craving creamy baked casseroles, fresh salads, or classic breads, this collection has something for every palate. From cozy warm sides to bright refreshing dishes, each recipe pairs perfectly with turkey and all the fixings.

Loaded Mashed Potato Casserole

Close-up of a loaded mashed potato casserole topped with melted cheese, crispy bacon bits, sour cream, and sliced green onions.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

This ultra-creamy layered potato dish is filled with butter, cheese, and bacon for maximum comfort. It’s a perfect upgrade on standard mashed potatoes and guaranteed to disappear fast.


GET THIS RECIPE: Loaded Mashed Potato Casserole

Parmesan Roasted Green Beans

Close-up of roasted green beans coated in Parmesan cheese and garlic, with a slice of lemon in the background.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Tender green beans are roasted to perfection with garlic and parmesan for a simple, flavorful side. They bring bright color and crisp texture to your Thanksgiving plate.

GET THIS RECIPE: Parmesan Roasted Green Beans

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Classic Green Bean Casserole

Close-up of creamy green bean casserole topped with crispy fried onions in a white baking dish with a serving spoon.
Image Credit: Delish

This beloved holiday staple combines green beans, creamy mushroom sauce, and crispy fried onions. It’s nostalgia in a dish and an essential part of any Thanksgiving spread.

GET THIS RECIPE: Classic Green Bean Casserole

Creamed Brussel Sprouts

Creamy Brussels sprouts in a baking dish, coated in a rich sauce and topped with a light golden crust.
Image Credit: Delish

These rich and creamy brussel sprouts are cooked in a decadent sauce with a golden topping. They offer a delicious twist on the sometimes-maligned vegetable.

GET THIS RECIPE: Creamed Brussels Sprouts

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Classic Dinner Rolls

Golden brown dinner rolls arranged closely together, with a soft, fluffy texture.
Image Credit: Ask Chef Dennis

Soft, fluffy dinner rolls just like Grandma made—perfect for soaking up gravy or pairing with butter. They’re simple, warm, and essential.

GET THIS RECIPE: Classic Dinner Rolls

Easy Handmade Turkey Stuffing

Close-up of turkey stuffing made with golden bread cubes, aromatic herbs, and savory seasoning.
Image Credit: Delish

Full of aromatic herbs, bread cubes, and perfectly seasoned to complement your turkey. This classic stuffing brings savory satisfaction to every bite.

GET THIS RECIPE: Easy Handmade Turkey Stuffing

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Fennel and Apple Salad with Pecans

Apple fennel salad with sweet apple slices, crunchy fennel, toasted pecans, and a drizzle of tangy vinaigrette.
Image Credit: Casual Foodist

This crisp side salad pairs sweet apples and crunchy fennel with nutty pecans and tangy vinaigrette. It’s a fresh, lighter option to balance richer dishes.

GET THIS RECIPE: Fennel and Apple Salad with Pecans

Harvest Caesar Salad

Caesar salad topped with roasted squash, crunchy kale chips, and fresh, crisp greens.
Image Credit: Delish

A seasonal twist on Caesar salad with roasted squash, crunchy kale chips, and crisp greens. It’s vibrant and bright—perfect for Thanksgiving balance.

GET THIS RECIPE: Harvest Caesar Salad

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Maple-Orange Cranberry Sauce

Close up of cranberry sauce made with fresh cranberries, bright orange, and sweet maple syrup.
Image Credit: Killing Thyme

This tangy-sweet sauce mixes fresh cranberries with bright orange and warm maple syrup. It adds color, acidity, and seasonal flavor to your plate.

GET THIS RECIPE: Maple-Orange Cranberry Sauce

Make-Ahead Turkey Gravy

Make-ahead turkey gravy served in a dish, smooth and golden brown with rich, savory flavor.
Image Credit: Good Housekeeping

No more standing over the stove—you can prep this silky, flavorful gravy ahead of time. Serve warm with turkey, potatoes, and biscuits for stress-free hosting.

GET THIS RECIPE: Make-Ahead Turkey Gravy

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Pumpkin Cornbread

A warm, golden pumpkin cornbread loaf with a slightly crumbly texture and a soft, moist interior.
Image Credit: Delish

Moist and sweet with warm pumpkin spices, this cornbread is a festive and flavorful side. Great for scooping up gravy or serving alongside hearty soups.

GET THIS RECIPE: Pumpkin Cornbread

Roast Potatoes

Crispy golden-brown roast potatoes with a crunchy exterior and fluffy interior, seasoned with herbs and a light sprinkle of salt.
Image Credit: RecipeTin Eats

Crispy on the outside, fluffy on the inside—these roast potatoes are golden perfection. They’re the ideal complement to creamy casseroles or a steaming turkey plate.

GET THIS RECIPE: Roast Potatoes

Smoked Macaroni and Cheese

Creamy smoked mac and cheese with melted, golden-brown cheese bubbling on top, served in a rustic dish with a smoky, rich texture.
Image Credit: Ask Chef Dennis

This smoky, cheesy mac and cheese brings a bold flavor twist to the classic. Rich, creamy, and homey—yet elevated for a Thanksgiving table.

GET THIS RECIPE: Smoked Macaroni and Cheese

Ultimate Broccoli Cheese Casserole

A cheesy broccoli casserole with tender broccoli florets baked in a creamy cheese sauce, topped with a golden, crispy cheese crust.
Image Credit: Grits and Pinecones

Loaded with broccoli florets and white cheddar cheese baked into perfection. This dish is rich, comforting, and great for feeding a crowd.

GET THIS RECIPE: Ultimate Broccoli Cheese Casserole

Want More Easy Recipes Like This?  

  • VISIT MY WEBSITE: Visit www.itisakeeper.com for more easy recipes like this. Every recipe has been tested and approved as a “keeper”!  
  • FREE DINNER IDEAS CHEAT SHEET:  Get 200 dinner ideas and a free meal planning cheat sheet delivered to your inbox! 
  • COOK ALONG WITH ME: Check out my YouTube channel for all of our best cooking videos. 

Meet Christina

Woman in red blouse slicing lemons in a kitchen setting.

Hi there, it’s nice to meet you!  I’m a recipe developer, author, TV contributor and recipe hoarder that shares tried and true recipes anyone can make.  It Is a Keeper started in 2010 as a hobby that quickly grew.  Spending time in the kitchen has always made me happy – whether I’m making an old favorite that I know by heart or trying a new recipe. You can learn more about me here

The post The Ultimate Thanksgiving Side Dish Collection appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/175064/10-must-try-thanksgiving-side-dishes/feed/ 0
Leftover Turkey Panini (Thanksgiving Panini) https://www.itisakeeper.com/136701/leftover-turkey-recipes-thanksgiving-panini-clone/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/136701/leftover-turkey-recipes-thanksgiving-panini-clone/#respond Sat, 15 Nov 2025 14:23:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=136701

The post Leftover Turkey Panini (Thanksgiving Panini) appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

This Leftover Turkey Panini (Thanksgiving Day Sandwich) is a winner. The day after Thanksgiving calls for something comforting, easy, and a little indulgent. This turkey panini delivers. It’s like the holiday wrapped in a golden, crispy sandwich. Whether you’re sneaking bites between decorating or sharing lunch with family, this panini turns leftovers into something worth celebrating.

If you have lots of turkey leftover, try using some on these recipes. Turkey Pasta Casserole and Turkey Salad with Cranberries. Both are family favorites.

A close-up of a stacked Turkey Panini with melted cheese, sliced turkey, cranberries, spinach, and grilled bread on a wooden board.

Why this Turkey Panini Sandwich Recipe is a Keeper

I love this recipe for thanksgiving leftover sandwich because it’s a quick and easy one pan meal that’s super delicious. This recipe is perfect to hold on to for the day after Thanksgiving or Christmas.

  • Ultimate Leftover Transformation: It takes the classic, cold turkey sandwich and elevates it into a hot, crispy, melty, and satisfying comfort food experience.
  • Crisp vs. Creamy Contrast: The grilling process gives the bread a wonderfully crisp, buttery exterior, which contrasts perfectly with the hot, creamy, and savory interior of melted cheese and warmed leftovers.
  • Full Thanksgiving Flavor in One Bite: It cleverly combines the four essential Thanksgiving flavors – turkey (savory), stuffing (herby), cranberry sauce (sweet/tangy), and cheese (creamy/salty) – into a compact, dippable sandwich.
  • Quick and Easy: It requires minimal prep (just assembly) and cooks in about 5-10 minutes, making it a perfect post-holiday meal solution. It is versatile, add homemade pesto for a turkey pesto panini recipe.

Do I Need a Panini Press?

Close-up of a stacked sandwich with melted cheese on a rustic wooden board, set against a wooden background.

No. Although making this turkey panini recipe is easiest using a sandwich maker, you can also make this recipe using a regular skillet on the stove.

Pro Tip Turkey Pesto Panini

Add a layer of homemade or jarred pesto to brighten the panini.

Ingredient Notes to Make a Turkey Panini

You only need a few easy-to-find ingredients to make turkey panini recipes, many of which you probably have in your kitchen already.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Three images side by side: of all the ingredients needed for the sandwich.
  • Bread: I like to use an Italian sandwich bread.
  • Thanksgiving Leftovers: Use up your leftover turkey, cranberry sauce, stuffing and gravy.
  • Butter & Mayo: You will need both butter and mayo. Butter is so the bread doesn’t stick to the press, and mayo as a condiment.

Variations and Substitutions for Easy Turkey Panini

This recipe is super flexible. Switch it up to make it work for your tastes.

  • Protein: Use leftover sliced turkey breast, deli-sliced turkey, rotisserie chicken, cooked ham or pulled pork. Use thick slices for a satisfying bite.
  • Cheese: Use provolone cheese, sharp cheddar, American, Swiss, Gruyere, Havarti, or Pepper Jack. Provolone and Swiss are classic turkey pairings. Place the cheese next to the bread to prevent sogginess and hold fillings.
  • Sauce: Make a cranberry-Dijon mayonnaise (mix mayo, cranberry, and Dijon) or Basil Pesto (for a non-Thanksgiving flavor). A savory spread (like herbed aioli) complements the sweet cranberry sauce.
  • Other Filling: Add mashed potatoes, sweet potato casserole, or even a layer of gravy (sparingly). If using mashed potatoes or gravy, place a slice of cheese on both sides of the wet filling for a moisture barrier. You can also add veggies like roasted red peppers.
  • Bread: Thick sliced white/sourdough, ciabatta rolls, multi-grain bread, or Brioche. A hearty bread prevents the sandwich from getting soggy or flattened too thin.

Special Equipment Needed for a Melty Turkey Panini

Sometimes a specific piece of equipment is needed to make a recipe just right. In this case, all that’s needed is a sandwich press.

  • Panini Maker: This is the easiest way to ensure even heat and those signature grill marks.

How to Make this Easy Recipe for Leftover Turkey Paninis

This recipe comes together in just 3 quick and easy steps. This recipe is so good, it’s a great way to use up all of those holiday leftovers.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

  1. Prepare the Bread: Spread the butter on one side of each piece of bread. Then, spread mayo on the other side.
  2. Assemble the Sandwich: Lay one slice of bread butter-side down on the panini press. Top with turkey, some cranberry sauce, stuffing and cheese. Then, place the other slice of bread on top, butter-side up.
  3. Grill and Press: Grill until golden brown on both side, making sure to press the sandwich down while it cooks. Reheat the gravy and use it as a sauce.

Prep Ahead Suggestions for the Best Turkey Panini

Preparing steps in a recipe ahead of time can be the best way to go to be able to make it and enjoy it whenever.

  • Pre-slice the Turkey and Cheese: Have all your leftovers slices of turkey and portions measured out.
  • Make a Spread: Prepare any custom spreads (like the Cranberry-Dijon Mayo) up to 24 hours in advance and store them in the refrigerator.
  • Assemble to Order: To keep the bread from getting soggy, it is best to assemble the whole sandwich just before cooking.

Alternate Cooking Methods for Smoked Turkey Panini

If you don’t have a panini press, there are a couple other ways to make this classic Thanksgiving sandwich. 

  • Grill Pan / Skillet (No Press): Cook over medium-high heat. Use a skillet or plate to press down the sandwich firmly for 3-5 minutes per side. Very crisp crust, slightly less uniform press than a panini machine.
  • Oven (for bulk): Assemble sandwiches and lightly brush the outside with butter or olive oil. Place on a baking sheet and top with another baking sheet with a heavy object on top. Excellent for making multiple sandwiches at once; a nice flat, crispy sandwich.

Store, Reheat and Use Leftover Gourmet Sandwich

  • Storing: This panini is best eaten immediately. Do not store the assembled, uncooked panini, as the wet fillings will make the bread soggy.  
  • Reheating (Cooked Panini): Reheat in a skillet or a toaster oven until the exterior is crisp again and the interior is hot. Avoid the microwave, as it will make the bread soft and chewy.
  • Using Leftovers: This entire recipe is designed to use leftovers (turkey, stuffing, cranberry sauce, gravy). If you have extra panini fillings, you can mix them into an omelet or an egg scramble the next morning.

Common Questions About This Panini Recipe

How Long is Leftover Turkey Good For?

Leftover turkey is usually good for about 3-4 days after it’s been cooked.

What is the Best Bread to Use?

Typically, the best bread for panini sandwiches is Italian bread or ciabatta bread. They have crispy crust and a soft interior, making them great for paninis. You can also try toasted sourdough bread.

Why did My Cheese Not Melt and My Turkey is Cold?

Choose a good melting cheese, ensure ingredients aren’t straight from fridge (let turkey come closer to room temp), press with heat for full time and cheese is melted for the grilled sandwich.

Two halves of a Turkey Panini with melted cheese, spinach, and cranberry sauce are stacked on a wooden board, with grapes nearby.

Expert Tips for Making Thanksgiving Panini

Of course this sandwich is great with deli turkey and tomato slices or arugula for a different meal idea.

  • Butter or Mayo the Exterior: For the deepest golden-brown color and best crisp texture, spread a thin, even layer of softened butter or mayonnaise on the outside of both slices of bread. The fat prevents sticking and helps the bread caramelize beautifully.  
  • Use Softened Butter: If using butter, make sure it is softened (not melted) so it spreads easily without tearing the bread.  
  • Cook Low and Slow (Medium Heat): Don’t rush it with high heat. Cook the panini over medium or medium-low heat. This allows the heat to fully penetrate the center of the sandwich and melt the cheese before the bread burns.
  • Pre-Warm the Leftovers: While you can use cold leftovers, lightly pre-warming the turkey meat and stuffing in the microwave for 30-60 seconds ensures the fillings are warm before hitting the press. This guarantees the cheese fully melts and the sandwich heats through evenly in the short cooking time.  
  • Less is More with Wet Ingredients: Use cranberry sauce and gravy sparingly inside the sandwich. Too much liquid will steam the bread, making it soft, and may squeeze out during pressing, creating a mess on your press or use a cast iron skillet. A george foreman grill will work too.
  • Fresh Pesto: Freshen up the flavor by using this pesto recipe to spread on your bread slices.
  • Gravy is for Dipping: Always serve your warmed leftover gravy on the side for dipping. Dunking each bite into warm, savory gravy is the ultimate experience and keeps the crispy texture of the panini intact.
  • Serve With: Serve with Garlic Parmesan Green Beans, Pumpkin Lush Cake or Non-Alcoholic Christmas Punch.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

Stacked Turkey Panini sandwiches filled with melted cheese, spinach, and cranberry sauce rest on a wooden board, set against a rustic wooden background.
Print

Leftover Turkey Panini (Thanksgiving Day Sandwich)

Leftover Turkey Panini (Thanksgiving Day Sandwich) is full of yummy turkey, cranberry sauce, cheese and stuffing. It's truly the best way to use leftovers.
Course Main Dish
Cuisine American
Prep Time 5 minutes
Cook Time 10 minutes
Total Time 15 minutes
Servings 1 sandwich
Calories 151kcal

Equipment

Ingredients

  • 2 slices Thick bread I use Italian sandwich bread
  • 2 Tablespoons Butter
  • 2 Tablespoons Mayonnaise
  • cup Leftover turkey
  • Leftover stuffing
  • Cranberry sauce
  • American cheese
  • Leftover gravy

Instructions

  • Spread butter on one side of each slice of bread. Spread mayo on the other side.
  • Place once slice of bread, butter side down, onto a panini press or hot skillet.
  • Top with slices of leftover turkey.
  • Spread a spoonfull (or two) of cranberry sauce on top of the turkey.
  • Place a layer of stuffing on top of the cranberry sauce.
  • Top with cheese.
  • Place remaining slice of bread, mayo side down, on top.
  • Grill until toasted on both sides.
  • Use a sandwich press (or a plate and sauce pan) to press down on the sandwich while it’s cooking.
  • While the sandwich is cooking, reheat the gravy.
  • Slice the sandwich in half and serve. Use the gravy as a dip.

Video

Notes

  • Add Vegetables: Try adding a little veget to your panini with tomatoes, tomato slices really brighten the meal or try spinach, pepper or mushrooms.
  • Different Bread: Feel free to try ciabatta rolls, sourdough bread or other hardy bread slices.
  • Different Cheese: Provolone cheese, sharp cheddar or whatever you have.
  • Deli Turkey: Sliced turkey from the deli can be a great replacement.

Nutrition

Calories: 151kcal | Carbohydrates: 28g | Protein: 6g | Fat: 2g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Sodium: 291mg | Potassium: 102mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 3g | Calcium: 77mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Leftover Turkey Panini (Thanksgiving Panini) appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/136701/leftover-turkey-recipes-thanksgiving-panini-clone/feed/ 0
Sweet Potato Recipes That Make Every Holiday Table Complete https://www.itisakeeper.com/176439/10-sweet-potato-recipes-perfect-for-any-occasion/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/176439/10-sweet-potato-recipes-perfect-for-any-occasion/#respond Fri, 14 Nov 2025 16:27:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=176439

The post Sweet Potato Recipes That Make Every Holiday Table Complete appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

What’s holiday dinner without sweet potatoes? This versatile ingredient can be used across a plethora of dishes that will satisfy anyone you gather with. Whether it be Thanksgiving, Christmas, Halloween or a cozy fall evening, sweet potatoes are the perfect way to complete a special meal.

In this collection, I’ve gathered 14 sweet potato recipes for your holiday table. These soups, casseroles, breads, and more will make you want to put on your sweater and start cooking.

Savory Roasted Sweet Potatoes with Rosemary

Close-up of roasted sweet potato cubes garnished with rosemary and seasoning—a vibrant addition to your holiday table and a standout among sweet potato recipes.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

These fast and simple roasted sweet potatoes with rosemary are the perfect holiday side dish. Roasting the potatoes increases the savory flavor that is sure to satisfy every taste bud.

GET THIS RECIPE: Savory Roasted Sweet Potatoes with Rosemary

Old Fashioned Sweet Potato Casserole with Canned Yams

A close-up of a sweet potato casserole topped with lightly toasted mini marshmallows, perfect for the holiday table and inspired by classic sweet potato recipes.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

This easy version of a classic sweet potato casserole is quintessential for family dinner. Brown sugar, maple syrup, marshmallows and vanilla will bode well for anyone with a sweet tooth. Serve old fashioned sweet potato casserole with canned yams alongside something savory for a balanced palate.

GET THIS RECIPE: Old Fashioned Sweet Potato Casserole with Canned Yams

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Sweet Potato and Pumpkin Soup

A white bowl filled with creamy orange pumpkin and sweet potato soup, garnished with chopped herbs and red pepper flakes, sits on a woven placemat—perfect for holiday tables and fans of sweet potato recipes.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

This combination of fall flavors is sure to warm up your holiday guests. Sweet potato and pumpkin soup can also easily be adapted to be vegetarian or vegan.

GET THIS RECIPE: Sweet Potato and Pumpkin Soup

Roasted Spicy Sweet Potatoes

A plate of spicy roasted sweet potato wedges topped with pecans, served on a white platter—a festive addition to your holiday table and perfect for those seeking new sweet potato recipes.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Roasted spicy sweet potatoes are great for holiday guests who love a little spice in their lives. This recipe features pecans, maple syrup and cayenne for a dazzling combo of sweet, heat and crunch.

GET THIS RECIPE: Roasted Spicy Sweet Potatoes

Sweet Potato Muffins

A single pecan-and-oat-topped muffin sits on a white plate, with more muffins on a wooden board in the background—perfect for adding to your holiday table.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Sweet potato muffins are great as a holiday bread, dessert or even breakfast. Serve this treat at Thanksgiving or a Halloween party to please your guests. These muffins also work well as a grab and go snack.

GET THIS RECIPE: Sweet Potato Muffins

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Crispy Brown Sugar Roasted Sweet Potatoes

A white bowl filled with crispy brown sugar roasted sweet potato cubes garnished with chopped herbs, perfect for adding to your holiday table, sits on a wooden surface.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Crispy brown sugar roasted sweet potatoes are encrusted with a sugar and spiced crunchy outside and are tender inside. This side dish is guaranteed to be a favorite at your holiday table. Cinnamon and brown sugar provide a perfect taste of fall.

GET THIS RECIPE: Crispy Brown Sugar Roasted Sweet Potatoes

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Praline Sweet Potato Crunch Casserole

A plate with a fork scooping up sweet potato casserole topped with toasted marshmallows sits next to a baking dish of the same casserole on a marble countertop—an inviting addition to any holiday table.
Image Credit: Blog Name Goes Here

Praline Sweet Potato Crunch Casserole is here to bring a crunch to your casserole. This sweet recipe can be made ahead of time and heated up before your special occasion. Your guests will be excited by the sweet, roasted aroma that wafts out of the oven.

GET THIS RECIPE: Praline Sweet Potato Crunch Casserole

Maple Sweet Potatoes

Sliced, round sweet potatoes topped with walnuts and a glossy maple glaze, perfect for adding warmth and flavor to your holiday table. Served on a white plate with a spoon placed on the left side.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

These maple sweet potatoes will melt in your mouth. This holiday sweet potato recipe is a sweet and crunchy sensation featuring a maple glaze and walnuts. Everyone at the dinner table is guaranteed to ask for seconds.

GET THIS RECIPE: Maple Sweet Potatoes

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Sweet Potato Yeast Rolls

A plate with three golden, fluffy sweet potato yeast dinner roll, perfect for your holiday table. Two are split open and topped with slices of butter. A butter dish and kitchen towel are out of focus in the background.
Image Credit: Beyond the Chicken Coop

These sweet potato yeast rolls are a sweet potato version of the classic holiday dinner roll. The pairing of sweet potato with honey adds the perfect amount of sweetness to this everyday bread. Serve this to guests in your home or bring this with you to Thanksgiving or Christmas.

GET THIS RECIPE: Sweet Potato Yeast Rolls

Savory Mashed Sweet Potatoes

A large bowl of mashed sweet potatoes topped with a pat of butter and garnished with a few sprigs of thyme.
Image Credit: A Paige of Positivity

Savory mashed sweet potatoes shows that mashed potatoes are better sweet! These rich and creamy potatoes are a great alternative to your usual holiday staple side. Plus, they feature some unique ingredients like hot sauce and elote seasoning if you desire a bit of tang in your potatoes.

GET THIS RECIPE: Savory Mashed Sweet Potatoes

Sweet Potato Quinoa Salad

A bowl of mixed greens salad with roasted sweet potatoes, red onion slices, cooked quinoa, and a fork.
Image Credit: Beyond the Chicken Coup

Sweet potato quinoa salad can serve as a great vegetable addition to your holiday table. Once your occasion is over, it’s a perfect leftover to pack for lunch. This salad is packed with both nutrients and deliciousness for a healthy way to ring in fall.

GET THIS RECIPE: Sweet Potato Quinoa Salad

Sweet Potato and Lentil Chili (vegan)

A bowl of chili topped with shredded cheese, corn chips, a dollop of Greek yogurt, and a sprig of cilantro—perfect for adding warmth and comfort to your holiday table.
Image Credit: Damn Delicious

Sweet potato and lentil chili is the perfect fall soup to warm up vegans and meat eaters alike. Holiday guests can choose between garnishing their chili with cheese and Greek yogurt for a vegetarian version or foregoing the garnish for a completely vegan dish. This chili’s bold flavors are great for everyone!

GET THIS RECIPE: Sweet Potato and Lentil Chili (vegan)

Sweet Potato Gratin

A baked casserole dish featuring scalloped potatoes topped with melted cheese, boasting browned edges and a golden crust—perfect for your holiday table.
Image Credit: Beyond the Chicken Coop

Here’s a sweet potato version of grandma’s gratin. These cheesy, creamy potatoes pack a natural sweetness. A mix of thyme, sage and orange peel season the dish nicely.

GET THIS RECIPE: Sweet Potato Gratin

Sweet Potato Soup with Roasted Cauliflower Crumbles

A bowl of creamy orange sweet potato soup, topped with roasted cauliflower pieces and chopped green onions, served with a spoon.
Image Credit: Pinch of Yum

Sweet potato soup with roasted cauliflower crumbles features a silky base with a crispy topping for a divine layering of textures. The secret to the creaminess? Macadamia nuts. This soup is another recipe that can easily be made vegan or vegetarian but will satisfy all guests.

GET THIS RECIPE: Sweet Potato Soup with Roasted Cauliflower Crumbles

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Want More Easy Recipes Like This?  

  • VISIT MY WEBSITE: Visit www.itisakeeper.com for more easy recipes like this. Every recipe has been tested and approved as a “keeper”!  
  • FREE DINNER IDEAS CHEAT SHEET:  Get 200 dinner ideas and a free meal planning cheat sheet delivered to your inbox! 
  • COOK ALONG WITH ME: Check out my YouTube channel for all of our best cooking videos. 

Meet Christina

Woman in red blouse slicing lemons in a kitchen setting.

Hi there, it’s nice to meet you!  I’m a recipe developer, author, TV contributor and recipe hoarder that shares tried and true recipes anyone can make.  It Is a Keeper started in 2010 as a hobby that quickly grew.  Spending time in the kitchen has always made me happy – whether I’m making an old favorite that I know by heart or trying a new recipe. You can learn more about me here

The post Sweet Potato Recipes That Make Every Holiday Table Complete appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/176439/10-sweet-potato-recipes-perfect-for-any-occasion/feed/ 0
Easy No Knead Rolls https://www.itisakeeper.com/48892/no-knead-easy-dinner-rolls/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/48892/no-knead-easy-dinner-rolls/#comments Fri, 14 Nov 2025 16:21:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=48892

The post Easy No Knead Rolls appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Easy No Knead Rolls are my holiday holy grail for soft and sweet rolls. They deliver all the comfort of fresh-baked rolls without the fuss of kneading or complicated steps. Whether you’re hosting a crowd or just craving something warm and buttery, these rolls rise to the occasion with minimal effort and maximum flavor.

There is nothing like warm comforting rolls and creamy butter. If you want to try some great recipes check out my Red Lobster Copycat Biscuits and my Creamy Homemade Butter.

A plate with a split No Knead Roll, one half topped with a pat of butter, sits in front of a cast iron skillet filled with more whole bread rolls.

Why this No-Knead Dinner Rolls Recipe is a Keeper

This No Knead Rolls recipe is pure holiday comfort. They’re crusty on the outside, yet super soft inside.

  • Ease of Preparation: The “no-knead” method significantly cuts down on active prep time and effort, making homemade rolls accessible to even novice bakers.
  • Minimal Equipment: It often doesn’t require a stand mixer or specialized dough hook, just a large bowl and a spoon or spatula.
  • Soft and Fluffy Texture: Despite the minimal effort, the rolls turn out incredibly tender, soft, and buttery.  
  • Make-Ahead Potential: The dough can often be prepared and refrigerated for later, offering flexibility for your No Knead Rolls.

How Do I Know if My Yeast is Active for this Bread Recipe?

A basket of the side in a basket lined with a red and white towel.

You can always do a proofing test to see if your yeast is alive. Mix some warm water with some sugar and add in the yeast. If you see bubbles, it’s active. If there are no bubbles, your yeast is dead and won’t work.

What Reader’s Are Saying…
⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐

“These no knead dinner rolls were so much less intimidating. And they turned out great. Light and fully!”
~ Scarlet

Ingredient Notes for No Knead Rolls

This easy no knead bread recipe uses only a few simple ingredients you might already have, or can grab in one quick trip to the store.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Six baking ingredients in bowls on a white surface: flour, melted butter, two eggs, powdered sugar, butter cubes, and ground nuts—perfect for making delicious No Knead Rolls.
  • Flour: Make these rolls with bread flour instead of all-purpose flour to make my no-knead bread rolls. The flour will ensure you have soft and fluffy dinner rolls.
  • Instant Yeast: You will need instant yeast instead of active dry yeast, as it doesn’t require being activated before use. The yeast is what will make your rolls rise.
  • Honey: Use your favorite kind of honey to make the honey glaze for in top of the crusty bread rolls.

Variations and Substitutions for Bread Dough

This best no-knead dinner rolls recipe is so easy to change up. I like to make different varieties to switch it up.

  • Liquid: Some recipes use water for a lighter texture; others use milk (whole or low-fat) for a richer, softer roll.
  • Flavor Boosters: Mix melted butter with garlic powder or finely minced fresh garlic for brushing on after baking.  
    • Herbs: Mix dried herbs (like rosemary, thyme, or Italian blend) into the dough or the melted butter topping.
    • Cheese: Add shredded cheese (cheddar, Parmesan) when shaping the rolls.  
    • Sweet Rolls: Increase the sugar slightly and add a touch of cinnamon or vanilla. Instead of plain butter, brush with a honey-butter glaze (melted butter and honey) after baking.  

Special Equipment Needed for the Best Dinner Rolls

Sometimes the easiest recipe can be made much faster when using the right piece of kitchen equipment.

  • Dough Scraper (or Strong Spatula): Helpful for dividing the sticky yeast dough and folding it over before shaping.

How to Make Dinner Rolls

This easy and delicious recipe takes just a little effort but the results are well worth it. You’ll be surprised with how easy it is to have fresh rolls that are perfectly soft on the inside. Give the rolls a shot.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Left: A bowl with flour being mixed with a whisk, perfect for starting No Knead Rolls. Right: Hands gently shaping dough on a floured surface.
  1. Make the Dough: In a large mixing bowl, mix together the flour, yeast, sugar, salt and eggs. In another bowl mix the milk and melted butter. Use a rubber spatula to fold the wet ingredients into the dry bowl, scraping the sides.
  2. Let the Rolls Rise: Lightly flour your hands, and gently fold the edges towards the middle until a ball forms. Lightly grease a new mixing bowl, and lay the dough ball seam-side down inside. Cover and let it rise until doubles in size.
  3. Divide Dough: When ready, transfer dough ball to a lightly floured counter. Divide the ball into 8 smaller pieces. Lightly press one ball into the counter and form the rolls into smooth balls. Place the shaped dough balls, seam-side down, into a greased cast iron skillet. Cover, and let rise again.
  4. Brush Egg Wash & Bake: Whisk together an egg and some milk. Brush the tops of the rolls with the egg wash, and bake in a preheated oven until golden brown. Let cool for a few minutes, then remove from skillet.
  5. Make Honey Butter: Combine the honey and melted butter in a mixing bowl. Brush the rolls with the honey glaze, then let cool for another hour before serving.

Prep Ahead Suggestions for this Easy Bread Recipe

Prepping the artisan rolls ahead of time can really help to save time and kitchen space if hosting a dinner party. You will be so happy you found the recipe.

  • Overnight Cold Proof: Many no-knead roll recipes can be made ahead. After the initial mix, cover the bowl with plastic wrap and refrigerate the dough overnight (8-24 hours). The slow dough rise develops flavor. You would then shape and continue to rise for the second rise (which might take longer coming from the cold) before baking.  
  • Partially Baked and Frozen: Soft dinner rolls can be baked until just set (not browned), cooled, and frozen. When yeast rolls come out of the oven, let them cool before packing them away. Reheat/finish baking from frozen when needed.

Alternate Cooking Methods for No Knead Crusty Rolls

The best dinner rolls are best in the oven, but you can switch it up by making them in the air fryer or on the stove. You can make the rolls in these two ways.

  • Air Fryer: Individual or a small batch of large rolls can sometimes be baked in an air fryer with adjusted lower temperature and time (experimental and recipe-specific).
  • Skillet Rolls: Yeast Rolls can be baked in a cast-iron skillet for a slightly crispier bottom and crust to the smaller rolls.

Store, Reheat and Use Leftover No Knead Bread Rolls

  • Store: Store cooled rolls in an airtight container or zip-top bag at room temperature for 2-3 days.
  • Reheat: Wrap in a damp paper towel and microwave briefly (10-15 seconds) for a quick warm-up.
    • Oven: Place rolls on a baking sheet or dutch oven and cover loosely with foil. Preheat the oven to 325 degrees and warm for 5-10 minutes.
  • Use Leftovers: Make rolls into small sandwiches or mini-burgers by slicing them in half. Use stale rolls as the base for a bread pudding. You can also cube up and bake for crispy croutons.

Questions About This Homemade Dinner Rolls Recipe

What Is the Correct Temperature for the Liquid?

The best temperature for the milk is room temperature. Anything that’s too hot will kill the yeast, resulting in a dough that won’t rise.

Why Is my Dough so Sticky?

If your dough is super sticky, you probably need to add in some more flour. Be sure to add a little at a time and mix in between.

Seven golden bread arranged in a cast iron skillet, partially covered by a white and red kitchen towel.

Expert Tips for Making this No Knead Quick Recipe

My family loves this recipe for no-knead crusty rolls. I have followed the recipe for years. Here are some tips to make this recipe perfect.

  • Proofing Environment: A warm, draft-free spot is ideal for the first rise and second. A common trick is to turn the oven on low for a few minutes, then turn off and place the covered bowl inside.
  • Measure Flour Correctly: Use the “spoon and sweep” method or a kitchen scale to avoid adding too much flour, which can make the yeast rolls dense.
  • Shaping Technique: When forming the balls, the goal is to create surface tension. Pinch the dough underneath and then gently roll on the counter with the seam side down for a smooth top.
  • Don’t Overbake: Bake until just golden brown to ensure they remain soft and moist inside.
  • Rising: Let classic dinner rolls rise in a warm spot in your kitchen. It’s best to let the best rolls rise at room temperature, rather than adding heat.
  • Serve With: Serve delicious rolls fresh from the oven with Slow Roasted Beef Tenderloin with Port Wine Sauce, Apple and Sausage Dressing or Christmas Sangria.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A plate with a halved bread roll—one half topped with a pat of butter—sits in front of a cast iron skillet filled with golden No Knead Rolls.
Print

Easy No Knead Rolls

These Easy No Knead Rolls are my favorite way to make delicious dinner rolls. They're simple, delicious and a crowd pleaser.
Course Bread
Cuisine American
Prep Time 3 hours 20 minutes
Cook Time 30 minutes
cooling time 1 hour 20 minutes
Total Time 5 hours 10 minutes
Servings 8 servings
Calories 398kcal
Cost $3.00

Ingredients

Dough

  • 1 pound Bread flour
  • 4 Tablespoons Unsalted butter melted
  • ½ cup Sugar
  • 1 Tablespoon Instant yeast
  • ¼ teaspoon Salt
  • 2 large Eggs beaten
  • 1 ½ cups Whole milk room temperature

Egg Wash

  • 1 Large Egg beaten
  • 1 Tablespoon Whole milk

Honey Glaze

  • 2 Tablespoons Honey
  • 2 Tablespoons Unsalted butter melted

Instructions

Dough

  • Preheat oven to 350℉.
  • In a large mixing bowl. Combine flour, sugar, yeast, salt, and eggs.
  • In another small mixing bowl, combine milk and melted butter. Make sure the temperatures of both butter and milk are at room temperature or the mixture will immediately solidify.
  • Using a rubber or wooden spatula, gently fold milk mixture into flour mixture.
  • Scrape flour from the sides and bottom of the bowl and mix until the dough comes together and there is no flour left.
  • Use your hands (lightly floured), spatula or plastic bowl scraper to gently fold the edges of the dough toward the middle, a few times, until a smooth ball formed.
  • Flip the dough seam side down. Carefully transfer it to a clean, lightly greased mixing bowl to proof.
  • Cover mixing bowl tightly with plastic wrap and let it rise for 1½ to 2 hours, or until it doubles in size. Don't rush this process, the dough needs time to reach its sufficient rise.
  • When the dough is ready, carefully transfer it to a lightly-floured counter.
  • Divide the dough into 4 ounce balls, approximately 8 balls.
  • Work with 1 small dough ball at a time while covering the remaining dough with plastic wrap or a damp towel.
  • Flour your hands and lightly press the dough to the surface. Then pick up the edges and fold them toward the center until a ball shape is formed.
  • Flip the ball seam side down and use 1 hand or both of your hands to drag in small circles until the dough is perfectly round and smooth.
  • Transfer the shaped dough on a lightly greased 10 inch cast iron skillet, seam side down.
  • Repeat with remaining dough balls.
  • Arrange the rolls nicely on the skillet and lightly cover with plastic. Let them rise for an hour or doubled in size (don’t let them rise above the rim of the skillet).

Egg Wash

  • Prepare the egg wash by whisking together the egg and milk.
  • Gently brush dinner rolls with egg wash and bake for 25 to 30 minutes, rotating the skillet half way. Dinner rolls should have a deep golden brown crust.
  • Remove from oven and allow to cool in the skillet for 10 to 20 minutes.
  • Then remove them from the skillet and put on a clean surface.

Honey Glaze

  • While rolls are cooling, prepare the honey mixture by combining honey and melted butter. Stir until smooth.
  • Lightly brush the rolls with honey mixture and allow to cool completely, approximately one hour, before serving.

Notes

  • Cinnamon Honey Butter: Serve these rolls with this delicious cinnamon honey butter for an extra treat for the bread rolls.
  • More Uses: Don’t limit yourself to dinner buns. This dough is versatile and great for making pizza and focaccia too.
  • Oven Thermometer: Invest in an oven thermometer to ensure your oven cooks at the correct temperature for perfect results when you make these rolls.
  • Yeast: Use fresh yeast when you make the dough. This will help you make the best recipe for homemade rolls. Bad yeast may take the rolls longer to rise or may not rise at all.

Nutrition

Calories: 398kcal | Carbohydrates: 60g | Protein: 11g | Fat: 13g | Saturated Fat: 7g | Cholesterol: 89mg | Sodium: 119mg | Potassium: 143mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 19g | Vitamin A: 425IU | Calcium: 72mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Easy No Knead Rolls appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/48892/no-knead-easy-dinner-rolls/feed/ 4
Cake Mix Pumpkin Spice Cookies https://www.itisakeeper.com/137981/pumpkin-spice-cake-mix-cookies/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/137981/pumpkin-spice-cake-mix-cookies/#respond Fri, 14 Nov 2025 15:20:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=137981

The post Cake Mix Pumpkin Spice Cookies appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

These Cake Mix Pumpkin Spice Cookies are one of my favorites. They are soft, chewy, and packed with cozy flavor. Whether you’re baking for a fall gathering, a last-minute treat, or just craving something pumpkin-y with your coffee, these cookies come together in minutes and taste like autumn in every bite.

If you are a fan of delicious fall flavors, try my Pumpkin Spice Air Fried Apples and Pumpkin Donuts.

Cake Mix Pumpkin Spice Cookies with swirls of white frosting are arranged on a wooden serving platter.

Why this Pumpkin Cake Mix Cookies Recipe is a Keeper

This recipe is perfect for fall. I love pumpkin recipe for cookies because it’s super quick and they only require 3 ingredients

  • Extreme Ease (2-4 Ingredients): The recipe is often just a box of spice cake mix and a can of pumpkin puree, making it one of the simplest cookies to make. The cake mix provides the flour, sugar, leavening, and all the “spice.”  
  • Quick to Bake: With minimal ingredients and no chilling required for the dough, you can have a batch of cookies ready in under 30 minutes.
  • Soft, Cakey Texture: The high moisture content from the pumpkin gives the cookies a wonderfully soft, moist, and fluffy, almost cake-like texture.  
  • Perfect Seasonal Flavor: It delivers the quintessential taste of fall with pumpkin and all the warming spices with zero fuss.

Do I Add the Other Ingredients Listed on the Back of the Cake Mix Box (Oil, Eggs, Water)?

The treat with white frosting, one of which has a bite taken out, displayed on a wooden surface.

No. The beauty of this recipe is that the pumpkin puree replaces all of the typical cake ingredients. But you still get a moist and delicious cookie.

Pro Tip for Cake Mix Cookies

Cake mix cookies tend to be softer and more delicate because of the mix’s higher sugar and leavening content. A quick chill firms up the dough, prevents excessive spreading, and gives you thicker, chewier cookies with crisp edges.

Ingredient Notes for Pumpkin Cookies

You only need a few easy-to-find ingredients, many of which you probably have in your pantry already.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

A box of Betty Crocker French Vanilla cake mix, a bowl of pumpkin puree, chopped pecans, and ground cinnamon—everything you need to whip up delicious Cake Mix Pumpkin Spice Cookies on a white surface.
  • Boxed Cake Mix: Use a spice cake mix to make these delicious pumpkin spice cookies.
  • Pumpkin Puree: You need 100% pure pumpkin to make pumpkin spice fall treats, not pumpkin pie filling.
  • Cream Cheese: You will need a brick of cream cheese to make the frosting to top these chewy cookies.

Recipe Variations for Cake Mix Pumpkin Cookies

Customize these easy pumpkin cookies by experimenting. Take it to the next level by using different ingredients and trying different flavors.

  • Cake Mix: Use yellow cake mix or white cake mix. You must add 1 to 2 teaspoons of pumpkin pie spice (or cinnamon, nutmeg, ginger, clove) to the batter to replicate the “spice” flavor.
  • Mix-Ins: Add chocolate chips to turn them into easy pumpkin chocolate chip cookies. You can also try craisins/dried cranberries, raisins, or other chopped nuts. Stir in your favorite mix-in after combining the dough ingredients.
  • Puree: If you can’t find pumpkin, you can substitute other purees like mashed sweet potato or butternut squash puree. Be sure to use pure puree and not canned pumpkin pie filling (which is already seasoned and sweetened).
  • Topping: Cream cheese frosting is the most popular topping, or a simple powdered sugar glaze (powdered sugar, milk, and vanilla). Dust with cinnamon-sugar before baking for a crispy top crust without frosting.

Special Equipment Needed

While this recipe uses everyday kitchen tools, a few special items make it even easier.

  • Cookie Scoop: Use a 1.5 Tablespoon cookie scoop to evenly sized dough balls.
  • Parchment Paper or Silicone Baking Mat: Lining with parchment paper or a silicone mat makes it so you don’t have to grease the pan. It also makes for easier clean up.

How to Make Pumpkin Cookies Using Spice Cake Mix

This recipe comes together in just 5 quick and easy steps. This easy recipe is so good, I make this whenever I have an extra cake mix and canned pumpkin puree.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Three images show: pumpkin puree and spices in a bowl, an electric mixer blending Cake Mix Pumpkin Spice Cookies batter, and a bowl of pumpkin batter topped with chopped pecans.
  1. Preheat Oven and Prep Cookie Sheets: Preheat the oven to 350 degrees and lay parchment paper down on two baking sheets.
  2. Make the Cookie Dough: In a large bowl, mix together the pumpkin puree and box of cake mix. When completely blended, fold in the chopped pecans until evenly distributed.
  3. Scoop and Bake: Scoop out the batter onto the prepared baking sheets. Make sure the scoops are about 1.5 Tablespoons, and are 3 inches away from each other. Bake until lightly golden.
  4. Make the Frosting: In a large mixing bowl, mix the butter and cream cheese until fully combined. Then, mix in the vanilla and powdered sugar. This is when you can fold in the whipped cream if you decide to use it.
  5. Frost the Cookies: Place the frosting in a piping bag with fitted with a star tip. Pipe the frosting on top of the cookies after they have completely cooled.
Three-step process dough in a glass bowl, dough scooped onto a baking tray, and dough balls spaced on a parchment-lined tray.

Prep Ahead Suggestions

Preparing steps to this easy pumpkin spice cookie recipe ahead of time can be the best way to go to be able to make it and enjoy it whenever.

  • Make and Bake Ahead: Since these cookies are so moist, they hold up very well when baked. Store them for up to a week (see “Store” section below).
  • Chill the Dough (Optional): If the dough feels too sticky or wet to easily scoop, chilling it for 30 minutes can make it slightly firmer and easier to handle.

Alternate Cooking Methods for this Pumpkin Recipe

Take this recipe one step further and make the pumpkin and spice cake mix cookies into cupcakes or whoopie pies.

  • Muffins/Cupcakes: The dough is essentially a very thick batter. Scoop it into lined muffin tins and bake at the same temperature for quick pumpkin spice muffins.
  • Whoopie Pies: Bake slightly larger cookies and sandwich them with cream cheese frosting to make soft, pumpkin whoopie pies.
  • Store: Store unfrosted cookies in an airtight container at room temperature for 3 to 4 days.
    • Frosted Cookies: Store in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 1 week (due to the cream cheese frosting).
  • Leftovers: Crumble and use as a topping for vanilla or coffee ice cream.

Questions About Easy Pumpkin Spice Cake Mix Cookies

How Do I Make these Cookies Less Cakey and More Chewy?

Add more moisture or fat. Some recipes add 1 egg or 1/3 cup oil. Adding an egg or oil results in a slightly chewier, less cakey cookie.

Can I Use my Homemade Pumpkin Puree?

Sure! As long as your homemade recipe is 100% pumpkin, and doesn’t include any other added ingredients.

Do I Need to Flatten the Cookie Dough Before Baking?

Nope! Pumpkin pie mix will bake through on it’s own without flattening.

Mini cupcakes with white swirled frosting are arranged on a wooden serving platter with a blue cloth partially visible underneath, alongside delightful Cake Mix Pumpkin Spice Cookies for a cozy treat display.

Tips for Making Pumpkin Cookies with Cake Mix

  • Use Pure Pumpkin Puree: Always use canned pumpkin puree (sometimes labeled “100% pure pumpkin”) and not pumpkin pie filling, which is already sweetened, spiced, and contains extra ingredients.
  • Do Not Overmix: Stir the cake mix and pumpkin just until they are combined. Overmixing can develop the gluten in the cake mix and lead to tougher, less tender cookies.
  • Cookies Won’t Spread Much: Because this pumpkin cookies made with spice cake mix dough is very thick and wet, the cookies will not spread like a traditional cookie. Whatever shape you drop them in (or flatten them to) is the shape they will mostly keep.
  • Bake Until Edges are Set: Bake until the edges are just firm and slightly golden, but the centers still look soft and slightly puffy. Do not overbake, or they will dry out.
  • Serve this Recipe With: Serve with Pumpkin Milkshake, Crock Pot Apple Crisp or Homemade Snickers Bar.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A pumpkin-flavored dessert made with Cake Mix Pumpkin Spice Cookies, topped with a swirl of white frosting and placed on a white surface with pecan pieces nearby.
Print

Cake Mix Pumpkin Spice Cookies

These Cake Mix Pumpkin Spice Cookies are the perfect fall treat. They use a minimal amount of ingredients and take less than 30 minutes.
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 12 minutes
Total Time 22 minutes
Servings 30
Calories 144kcal

Ingredients

Cookies

  • 1 box Spice cake mix
  • 1 ¾ cups Pumpkin puree
  • ½ cup Pecans chopped

Cream Cheese Frosting

  • 4 ounces Cream cheese softened
  • ¼ cup Butter softened
  • 1 teaspoon Vanilla extract
  • 2-3 cups Powdered confectioner's sugar
  • 1 cup Cool whip optional

Instructions

  • Preheat your oven to 350℉. Prepare two baking sheets by lining them with either parchment paper or silicone baking mats. Set them aside.
  • In a large mixing bowl, vigorously blend the cake mix and pumpkin puree until fully incorporated. Incorporate the pecans into the mixture, ensuring they are evenly distributed throughout.
  • Portion out the cookie batter onto the prepared cookie sheets using a 1 and ½ Tablespoon scoop, ensuring that there is a minimum distance of 3 inches between each portion.
  • Cook for a duration of 10 to 12 minutes until a light golden color is achieved.
  • Wait until the cookies are completely cooled before adding frosting.
  • Mix the butter and cream cheese together until they are fully blended to make the cream cheese frosting.
  • Mix in the vanilla extract and powdered sugar, modifying the quantity of powdered sugar to suit your taste.
  • If you decide to use it, gently incorporate the cool whip into the mixture.
  • Transfer the cream cheese frosting into a piping bag equipped with a large star tip and gently twirl the frosting onto the chilled cookies, beginning from the middle and extending towards the edges – gracefully flick your wrist to halt the flow of frosting once you reach the outermost part.

Notes

  • Different Nuts: Experiment with other nuts like walnuts or almonds for a different flavor profile.
  • Raisins: If you’re a fan of dried fruit, try adding raisins to the batter for a touch of sweetness and chewiness.
  • Cookie Cutter: Use fall-themed cookie cutters, such as leaves or pumpkins, to create fun shapes for special occasions.
  • Sprinkles: Add a playful touch to your pumpkin cake cookies by incorporating colorful sprinkles into your frosting.

Nutrition

Calories: 144kcal | Carbohydrates: 23g | Protein: 2g | Fat: 5g | Saturated Fat: 2g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 2g | Trans Fat: 0.1g | Cholesterol: 5mg | Sodium: 155mg | Potassium: 109mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 17g | Vitamin A: 2279IU | Vitamin C: 1mg | Calcium: 38mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Cake Mix Pumpkin Spice Cookies appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/137981/pumpkin-spice-cake-mix-cookies/feed/ 0
Pumpkin Pie Dessert Bars https://www.itisakeeper.com/2903/pumpkin-pie-squares/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/2903/pumpkin-pie-squares/#comments Thu, 13 Nov 2025 16:17:00 +0000 http://www.everydaytastes.com/?p=2903

The post Pumpkin Pie Dessert Bars appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

These Pumpkin Pie Dessert Bars capture everything we love about the classic pie. Silky pumpkin filling, warm spices and a buttery crust but in a fuss-free format that’s perfect for sharing. Just sliceable, snackable squares that bring the flavor of fall to potlucks, lunchboxes, and late-night cravings. Perfect for baking ahead for Thanksgiving.

If you want something a little different for Thanksgiving, try my Double Layer Pumpkin Pie or my Caramel Pumpkin Poke Cake.

A square slice of Pumpkin Pie Dessert Bar with a crust base, topped with whipped cream and a sprinkle of cinnamon, served on a white plate.

Why this Pumpkin Oatmeal Bar Recipe is a Keeper

I love this pumpkin recipe because it’s dish so simple, satisfying and easily customizable. One batch makes enough to feed a crowd, but don’t be surprised if they disappear before the coffee’s poured. These bars are the kind of treat that makes you want to skip dinner and head straight for dessert.

  • Ultimate Meal Prep: They are designed to be made in a large batch (usually 16+ bars) and keep exceptionally well, making them perfect for grab-and-go breakfasts or healthy school/work snacks for the entire week.
  • Wholesome Ingredients: Often features whole grains (oats) and pumpkin, providing fiber, vitamins, and energy without being overly sweet like a typical dessert.  
  • High Adaptability: The base recipe is easily modified to be gluten-free, dairy-free, or vegan with simple substitutions (see variations below).

Why Are my Pumpkin Bars Crumbly/Not Setting?

A square slice of Dessert topped with whipped cream and sprinkled with cinnamon sits on a white plate, with a fork and glass baking dish nearby.

If your crust is crumbly, you may have needed to add some more butter. If your filling isn’t setting, you may have needed to let it bake for longer.

What Reader’s Are Saying…
⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐

“I’m so excited about that pie crust! Perfect for my gluten-free eaters! Thanks so much for sharing your delicious recipe.”
~ Glenda

Ingredient Notes to Make Oatmeal Pumpkin Bars

This recipe uses only a few simple ingredients you probably already have, or can grab in one quick trip to the store.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

A bowl of pumpkin puree on the left and a bowl of rolled oats on the right, both placed on white surfaces—perfect ingredients for making delicious Pumpkin Pie Dessert Bars.
  • Pumpkin Puree: Use homemade pumpkin puree or canned pumpkin puree to make these oatmeal breakfast bars. Be sure to use 100% pumpkin instead of pumpkin pie filling.
  • Old Fashioned Oats: Be sure to use old fashioned oats so that the crust doesn’t become mushy.
  • Sweetened Condensed Milk: The sweetened condensed milk will make your pumpkin pie filling sweet and creamy.

Variations to Make Pumpkin Bars with Pumpkin Puree

Feel free to use different ingredients to substitute or experiment with flavors.

  • Oats: Use quick oats for a softer, cakier bar (texture will change).
  • Flour: Although there may be some texture change, you could try whole wheat flour. You can also use oat flour in place of all purpose, if needed.
  • Sweetener: Substitute maple syrup with honey, agave, or brown rice syrup.
  • Add-Ins: Stir in chocolate chips (dark or mini) to turn this recipe into pumpkin chocolate chip oatmeal bars. You can also stir in chopped walnuts, raisins or cranberries before baking.
  • Topping: Drizzle with a simple glaze (powdered sugar + milk/water) or a nut butter drizzle after cooling.

How to Make Healthy Pumpkin Bars

This pumpkin flavor granola bars recipe comes together in 3 quick and easy steps. These healthy pumpkin bars with oatmeal crust are so good, they quickly became one of my favorite on-the-go recipes.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Split image: On the left, hands hold a pan . Mixing the filling.
  1. Preheat Oven & Make Crust: Preheat the oven. In a large bowl, mix together the flour, old fashioned oats, brown sugar, chopped pecans and melted butter. Press into the bottom of a large rimmed baking sheet. Bake until lightly golden.
  2. Make the Filling: In another large bowl, mix together the pumpkin puree, sweetened condensed milk, eggs, cinnamon, ginger, nutmeg and salt.
  3. Bake and Top: Pour into the baked crust then bake again until cooked through. Let cool and top with whipped cream.

IMAGE GOES HERE

Prep Ahead Suggestions for Pumpkin Oat Bars

Preparing steps in a breakfast recipe ahead of time can be the best way to go to be able to make it and enjoy it whenever. They are easy to throw together. I love to have one for breakfast.

  • Mix Dry Ingredients: Measure and mix all the dry ingredients (oats, spices, flour, baking powder/soda) in advance and store them in an airtight container. You can do this step quickly by using a food processor.
  • Make the Chewy Bars: The bars are a perfect “prep-ahead” item. Bake them entirely, cool, slice, and store them in the refrigerator or freezer for up to 3-5 days (refrigerated) or 3 months (frozen).

Alternate Cooking Methods for Pumpkin Breakfast Bars

Make a batch of healthy pumpkin bars another way by turning them into muffins or a casserole. They make a delicious breakfast or snack. I love this recipe when I have a pumpkin craving.

  • Pumpkin Muffins: Pour the batter into lined muffin tins. They will cook faster, likely in 15-20 minutes. This is a great alternative for single-serving portions.  
  • Baked Oatmeal (Casserole): Bake in a large casserole dish and serve with a spoon, warm, rather than cutting into bars.

Store, Reheat and Use Leftover Pumpkin Recipe

  • Storing: Bars can be stored in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 5-7 days. You can also individually wrap the bars in plastic wrap/foil, then store in a freezer-safe bag for up to 3 months. Thaw overnight in the fridge or at room temperature.
  • Using Leftovers: If you have a leftover pumpkin puree bars that are starting to dry out, you can turn them into a new treat.
    • Oatmeal Crumble Topping: Break the healthy pumpkin oatmeal bars into crumbles and sprinkle them over a bowl of yogurt or a scoop of ice cream.
    • Pumpkin “Parfait”: Make these bars into a parfait. Layer crumbled healthy pumpkin oat bars with yogurt and a sprinkle of nuts for a quick, healthy parfait.

Common Questions to Make This Recipe

Can I Use my Own Pumpkin Pie Spice?

Absolutely! Make your own Pumpkin Spice to have on hand all throughout fall.

What Can I Substitute for the Egg?

You can try to use applesauce in place of eggs. For every egg, you should use 1/4 cup of applesauce.

How Do I Make it Gluten Free?

Make this recipe gluten free by using a gluten free flour and oats.

A square baking dish with golden-brown Pumpkin Pie Dessert Bars, one corner piece removed to reveal the smooth, creamy texture of the interior.

Expert Tips for Making Easy Pumpkin Pie Bars 

  • Cool Completely Before Cutting (The #1 Tip): This is non-negotiable. The bars will be very soft right out of the oven and may seem underdone. They need a minimum of 1-2 hours to set, or even better, chill them in the refrigerator overnight for the cleanest, firmest slices.  
  • Use Pure Pumpkin Purée (Not Pie Filling): Ensure you use 100% pure canned pumpkin in this great recipe. Pie filling already contains sugar and spices, which will throw off the recipe’s balance.  
  • Prevent a Soggy Bar (Optional): Some expert bakers recommend placing your pumpkin purée in a fine-mesh sieve or blotting it with paper towels to remove excess moisture before mixing. This results in a firmer, less “gummy” bars flavored with pumpkin.  
  • Use Old-Fashioned Rolled Oats: These give the bars the best chewy texture and structure. Quick oats can work in a pinch but will result in a softer texture; do not use steel-cut oats for pumpkin oatmeal cookies.  
  • Perfect Pan Prep: Line your baking pan with parchment paper, leaving an overhang. This creates “handles” to easily lift the entire slab out of the pan once cooled for perfect slicing.
  • Serve With: Serve these easy grab and go bars with Butterfinger Pie (No Bake), Lime Jello Salad or Chocolate Covered Oranges.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

Print

Pumpkin Pie Dessert Bars

This Pumpkin Pie Dessert Bars recipe is an awesome breakfast or snack. They're full of yummy fall flavor and are super quick and easy.
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 50 minutes
Total Time 1 hour 5 minutes
Servings 12 servings
Calories 389kcal
Cost 8.00

Equipment

Ingredients

Crust

  • 1 ¼ cups Flour
  • ¾ cups Old fashioned oats
  • ½ cup Brown sugar packed
  • ½ cup Pecans chopped
  • cup Butter melted

Filling

Instructions

  • Preheat oven to 350℉.
  • Combine all of the crust ingredients in a large bowl. Mix until completely combined.
  • Press into the bottom of a 10 inch x 15 inch rimmed baking sheet.
  • Bake for 15 minutes or until crust turns a light golden color.
  • Meanwhile, mix all of the filling ingredients together in a large bowl.
  • Pour onto baked crust.
  • Bake for 30-35 minutes or until a cake tester inserted into the center of filling comes out clean.
  • Allow to cool and serve with whipped cream.

Video

Notes

  • Add More Nuts: Top with candied or plain chopped walnuts or nuts. Use some good vanilla extract to enhance the flavor.
  • Cookies: Crumble shortbread, snickerdoodles or ginger snap, cookies on top of the whipped cream for the pumpkin squares recipes.
  • Caramel: A little drizzle of salted caramel on top is fabulous.
  • Dietary consideration tip: Feel free to use a brown sugar substitute and fat free or sugar free whipped cream.
  • Ground Cinnamon: Sprinkle some on top to garnish or try some ginger or cloves.. Powdered sugar works well too.
  • Frosting: Cream Cheese frosting will enhance the square as well.

Nutrition

Calories: 389kcal | Carbohydrates: 40g | Protein: 7g | Fat: 23g | Saturated Fat: 11g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 3g | Monounsaturated Fat: 8g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 125mg | Sodium: 471mg | Potassium: 183mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 18g | Vitamin A: 1219IU | Vitamin C: 1mg | Calcium: 67mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Pumpkin Pie Dessert Bars appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/2903/pumpkin-pie-squares/feed/ 9
These Mashed Potato Recipes Will Have Everyone Asking for Your Secret https://www.itisakeeper.com/176749/10-mashed-potato-recipes-perfect-for-every-occasion/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/176749/10-mashed-potato-recipes-perfect-for-every-occasion/#respond Thu, 13 Nov 2025 16:02:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=176749

The post These Mashed Potato Recipes Will Have Everyone Asking for Your Secret appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Mashed potatoes are the ultimate comfort food, and when made right, they can completely steal the show at any meal.

Whether you like them buttery and creamy, packed with garlic flavor, or transformed into crispy potato pancakes, this collection of mashed potato recipes will make sure your dish is unforgettable. These tried-and-true recipes are simple enough for weeknights yet impressive enough for holiday dinners.

Slow Cooker Mashed Potatoes

A close-up shot of lumpy mashed potatoes in a slow cooker, with a pat of butter melting on top and a sprinkle of black pepper.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

This easy crockpot recipe takes all the stress out of making mashed potatoes. Let them cook slowly to develop rich flavor and creamy texture, making it perfect for busy holidays.

GET THIS RECIPE: Slow Cooker Mashed Potatoes

The Perfect Whipped Mashed Potatoes

A close-up shot of fluffy whipped mashed potatoes with a small pool of melted butter in the center, and sprinkled with chopped chives.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Fluffy, buttery, and silky smooth—this recipe delivers exactly what you want in classic mashed potatoes. It’s a timeless side dish that complements any main course.

GET THIS RECIPE: The Perfect Whipped Mashed Potatoes

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Mashed Potato Cakes

A close-up shot of golden-brown, round potato cakes garnished with dill and a small dish of sour cream topped with chopped herbs on the side.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Turn leftover mashed potatoes into golden, crispy pancakes that are bursting with flavor. They’re ideal for brunch, snacks, or a fun twist on traditional potatoes.

GET THIS RECIPE: Mashed Potato Cakes

Cheesy Mashed Potato Pancakes

An overhead shot of two mashed potato pancakes on a gray plate. They are topped with shredded cheese and sliced scallions, and a dollop of sour cream. Two raw potatoes and some scallions are on the side.
Image Credit: The Recipe Rebel

These potato pancakes take things up a notch with melty cheese in every bite. Crispy on the outside, soft and cheesy on the inside—they’re an irresistible way to use up leftover potatoes.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cheesy Mashed Potato Pancakes

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Make-Ahead Mashed Potatoes

An overhead shot of a baking dish filled with mashed potatoes with a crispy, baked top. They are garnished with fresh thyme and a silver spoon is scooping out a portion.
Image Credit: From a Chef’s Kitchen

Perfect for entertaining, these mashed potatoes can be prepared in advance and still turn out creamy and flavorful. A lifesaver for busy holiday cooking.

GET THIS RECIPE: Make-Ahead Mashed Potatoes

Creamy Mashed Potatoes

A close-up shot of a bowl of smooth, creamy mashed potatoes with a pool of melted butter and sprinkled with chopped chives and black pepper. A spoon is scooping out a portion.
Image Credit: Recipe Tin Eats

These mashed potatoes are extra luxurious thanks to plenty of butter and cream. They’re rich, decadent, and guaranteed to have guests coming back for seconds.

GET THIS RECIPE: Creamy Mashed Potatoes

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Best Mashed Potatoes

A close-up, overhead shot of a pot of chunky mashed potatoes with bits of potato skin, sprinkled with cracked black pepper and chopped green herbs.
Image Credit: Gimme Some Oven

With just the right balance of seasonings and a velvety texture, this recipe is a reliable go-to for any occasion. It’s simple yet incredibly flavorful.

GET THIS RECIPE: Best Mashed Potatoes

Creamy Mashed Potatoes 

 A close-up, overhead shot of creamy, smooth mashed potatoes in a bowl, with a small pool of melted butter in the center and sprinkled with fresh parsley.
Image Credit: Natasha’s Kitchen

This recipe focuses on creating super smooth and fluffy potatoes with a rich buttery taste. It’s a family favorite that works beautifully for everyday dinners or celebrations.

GET THIS RECIPE: Creamy Mashed Potatoes 

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Mom’s Mashed Potatoes

An overhead shot of a white dish filled with mashed potatoes. A pat of butter is placed in the center and the potatoes are sprinkled with dried parsley flakes.
Image Credit: Real House Moms

A comforting, old-fashioned recipe passed down through generations. These mashed potatoes are hearty, flavorful, and packed with nostalgic home-cooked goodness.

GET THIS RECIPE: Mom’s Mashed Potatoes

Easiest Garlic Mashed Potatoes

 A close-up, overhead shot of a bowl of mashed potatoes topped with gravy and black pepper. A spoon is resting in the bowl.
Image Credit: Pinch of Yum

Garlic lovers will adore this quick and flavorful recipe. It adds a punch of roasted garlic goodness to creamy mashed potatoes without extra hassle.

GET THIS RECIPE: Easiest Garlic Mashed Potatoes

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Want More Easy Recipes Like This?  

  • VISIT MY WEBSITE: Visit www.itisakeeper.com for more easy recipes like this. Every recipe has been tested and approved as a “keeper”!  
  • FREE DINNER IDEAS CHEAT SHEET:  Get 200 dinner ideas and a free meal planning cheat sheet delivered to your inbox! 
  • COOK ALONG WITH ME: Check out my YouTube channel for all of our best cooking videos. 

Meet Christina

Woman in red blouse slicing lemons in a kitchen setting.

Hi there, it’s nice to meet you!  I’m a recipe developer, author, TV contributor and recipe hoarder that shares tried and true recipes anyone can make.  It Is a Keeper started in 2010 as a hobby that quickly grew.  Spending time in the kitchen has always made me happy – whether I’m making an old favorite that I know by heart or trying a new recipe. You can learn more about me here

The post These Mashed Potato Recipes Will Have Everyone Asking for Your Secret appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/176749/10-mashed-potato-recipes-perfect-for-every-occasion/feed/ 0
Sweet Potato Crunch Casserole https://www.itisakeeper.com/118837/praline-sweet-potato-crunch-casserole/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/118837/praline-sweet-potato-crunch-casserole/#respond Thu, 13 Nov 2025 15:16:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=118837

The post Sweet Potato Crunch Casserole appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

This Sweet Potato Crunch Casserole is a yummy twist on the Thanksgiving classic. It’s sweet yet savory, and has a pecan crunch topping. It’s a great make-ahead side for the holidays.

If fall is your time to enjoy the versatile sweet potato, then try my Sweet Potato Muffins and my Spicy Roasted Sweet Potatoes. Two great ways to use this potato.

A plate in front of a baking dish filled with more, its golden-brown serving of Sweet Potato Crunch.

Why this Sweet Potato Crunch Recipe is a Keeper

I love this Sweet Potato Crunch recipe because it’s a quick and easy side dish that’s super delicious. This recipe is perfect to add to a holiday dinner recipe stash.

  • Crowd-Pleaser: Traditional sweet potato casserole is a classic holiday side dish (or “dessert-like side”) that appeals to a wide variety of tastes.
  • Flavor and Texture Contrast: The creamy, spiced, sweet potato base provides a smooth contrast to the crunchy, buttery, caramelized praline pecan topping.
  • Make Casserole Ahead of Time: It can be prepared a day in advance, significantly reducing holiday stress.  
  • Versatility: The Sweet Potato Crunch recipe is easily adaptable with simple substitutions (like using canned versus fresh sweet potatoes). The crunch of the pecans add depth and flavor.

Can I Use Fresh Sweet Potatoes Instead of Canned?

A baking dish filled with golden-brown toasted marshmallows with one corner deliciously scooped out.

I highly recommend you use fresh sweet potatoes in this recipe, instead of canned. If you do use canned sweet potatoes be aware that the texture will not be the same, and it may end up sweeter.

Pro Tip for Side Dish

Spices: A dash of nutmeg, allspice, ginger, or pumpkin pie spice will make for a richer flavor.

Ingredient Notes to Make Sweet Potato Crunch Casserole

All of the required ingredients are easy to find at the store, but some of the ingredients may be around the kitchen already.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

A pile of veggies, a cluster of marshmallows, and a small heap of pecan nuts.
  • Sweet Potatoes: You will need to use 2 or 3 sweet potatoes.
  • Evaporated Milk: Be sure to use evaporated milk, not sweetened condensed milk, to make the creamy sweet potato custard.
  • Pecans: Chopped pecans will give your casserole a crunchy topping.

Variations for Sweet Potato Casserole with Crunchy Pecan Praline Topping

This recipe is super easy to customize. I like to take it to the next level by using different ingredients or trying different flavors.

  • Sweet Potatoes: Use fresh (baked/boiled), canned yams or sweet potatoes. Ensure canned sweet potatoes are well-drained. Baking fresh is preferred for texture and flavor.
  • Sweetener: Maple syrup, honey, stevia, or other sugar substitutes. Start with less and adjust; these may be sweeter than white or brown sugar. Some reduce sugar by half.
  • Dairy: Half-and-half, heavy cream (for a fluffier texture). You can replace milk in the potato mixture for added richness.
  • Topping Nuts: Walnuts and almonds are good substitutes for the crunchy pecan topping if you don’t like pecans or they’re unavailable.
  • Topping Additions: Add a mini marshmallow topping, coconut, corn flakes/cereal. Add marshmallows during the last 5 minutes of baking for a gooey layer.

How to Make Crunchy Sweet Potato Casserole Recipe

The best sweet potato recipe comes together in 5 easy steps. This old fashioned sweet potato casserole is so good, I make it for holidays or when I want something comforting with dinner.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Four-step Sweet Potato Crunch: sliced sweet potatoes, topped with pecan mixture, baked, then finished with marshmallows in a square baking dish.
  1. Preheat Oven and Prep Dish: Preheat the oven and grease an 8×8 inch baking dish.
  2. Prepare the Potatoes: Scrub the sweet potatoes and peel and thinly slice the sweet potatoes. Pour the Sweet Potatoes in the prepared baking dish and set aside.
  3. Make the Custard: In a large bowl, mix together the egg, evaporated milk, sugar, melted butter and vanilla extract. Pour the custard over the sweet potatoes and mix well. Sprinkle some cinnamon on top.
  4. Make the Crunchy Topping: In another bowl, mix together the brown sugar, all purpose flour, melted butter and chopped pecans. Spread streusel topping evenly on top of the sweet potato layer.
  5. Bake the Sweet Potato Side Casserole: Cover the casserole dish with foil and bake for 55 minutes. Then, remove from oven and remove the foil. Add the marshmallows in an even layer and broil until they’re toasted.

Make Ahead Suggestions for Sweet Potato Crunch

I like make ahead sweet potato casserole because it helps save time when making everything for dinner. 

  • Full Assembly: Assemble the entire casserole (sweet potato filling and pecan streusel topping) in the baking dish, cover tightly with foil or plastic wrap, and refrigerate for up to 24 hours. Remove from the fridge while the oven preheats, then bake the sweet potato pie as directed.  
  • Topping Only: Prepare the crunchy pecan praline topping and store it in an airtight container at room temperature. Prepare the sweet potato mixture and refrigerate it. Assemble right before baking.

Alternate Cooking for Sweet Potatoes with Crunchy Praline Topping

Make this marshmallow sweet potato casserole another way by using your crock pot. This recipe for sweet potatoes is a true classic.

  • Slow Cooker: While not a traditional method for the “crunch,” the sweet potato base can likely be kept warm or even cooked in a slow cooker. The topping would need to be made separately (perhaps on the stovetop like a traditional praline) and sprinkled on top right before serving.

How to Store, Reheat and Use Leftovers

Here are a few ways to make the Sweet Potato Crunch and allow them to cool before storing.

  • Storing: Let the casserole to cool and cover easy sweet potato casserole leftovers tightly with plastic wrap or foil. Refrigerate for up to 3 days, or freeze for up to 3 months.
  • Reheating: Place the sweet potatoes in a baking dish. Cover the casserole with aluminum foil, and reheat in oven for 20-30 minutes, or until heated through.
  • Using Leftovers: Make sweet potato biscuits or muffins by incorporating into baked goods. Mash sweet potato cubes with a potato masher or a fork into a creamy sweet potato base.
    • Sweet Potato Waffles/Pancakes: Mix mashed chunks of sweet potatoes with flour, egg, and milk.

Questions About This Crunchy Pecan Sweet Potatoes

Is the Baked Casserole Too Sweet?

This sweet potato crunch casserole recipe is sweet, but not super sweet. If you find that it’s too sweet, next time reduce the added sugar.

Is there a Difference Between Sweet Potatoes and Yams?

Yes. Sweet potatoes and yams are two different root vegetables. However, in the United States, yams and sweet potatoes often times refer to the same thing, even though they are different root vegetables.

A hand holds a serving spoon with a portion of Sweet Potato Crunch casserole, topped with toasted marshmallows, taken from a baking dish.

Expert Tips for Making Cooked Sweet Potatoes

  • Toast Your Pecans: Toasting the pecans for the praline topping in a dry skillet before mixing them in will enhance their nutty flavor and crunch of the Sweet Potato Crunch.  
  • Don’t Over-Mix the Potatoes: Mix just until the ingredients are combined; over-mixing can make the final casserole gummy.
  • Bake the Casserole with a Crumbly Topping: Use your hands to mix the flour, sugars, butter, and pecans for the topping. This helps achieve a perfectly crumbly texture.  
  • Adjust Texture: If you prefer a lighter, fluffier casserole, some recipes suggest adding a little heavy whipping cream to the sweet potato mixture.
  • Mashed Sweet Potatoes: Use a potato masher or mixer to mash the sweet potatoes leftovers into a new side dish.
  • Spike: Add bourbon to the Sweet Potato Crunch for a kick.
  • Serve With: Serve with French’s Green Bean Casserole, Mini Cornbread Muffins or Bacon Corn Casserole with Cream Cheese.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A serving of Sweet Potato Crunch casserole topped with toasted marshmallows on a white plate, with a fork and the casserole dish in the background.
Print

Sweet Potato Crunch Casserole

Sweet Potato Crunch Casserole is sweet and savory, classic Thanksgiving side. It's a yummy twist on the fan favorite.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Prep Time 12 minutes
Cook Time 1 hour
Total Time 1 hour 12 minutes
Servings 10 servings
Calories 334kcal

Equipment

Ingredients

  • 2-3 Sweet potatoes large size
  • 1 Egg
  • 1 cup Sugar
  • ¼ cup Evaporated milk
  • 1 Tablespoon Unsalted butter melted
  • 1 teaspoon Vanilla extract
  • 1 teaspoon Cinnamon

Crumble Topping

  • cup Brown sugar
  • cup All purpose flour
  • 1-2 cups Chopped pecans
  • ½ cup Unsalted butter melted
  • Marshmallows top cover, about 6-8 oz

Instructions

  • Preheat the oven to 350℉. Grease the baking dish with butter or nonstick cooking spray.
  • Remove the skin and thinly slice your sweet potatoes. Place them in the casserole dish.
  • Combine the egg, evaporated milk, sugar, melted butter and vanilla into a medium sized bowl to make the custard.
  • Pour the custard over the sweet potatoes, mixing it thoroughly to coat all the potatoes.
  • Sprinkle cinnamon over top of the potatoes and custard mixture.
  • Combine the crumble topping ingredients in a small bowl and sprinkle over the top of the covered potatoes.
  • Cover the dish with foil and bake for 55 mins.
  • Remove the casserole from oven and turn on broil or to the highest setting.
  • Cover the top with marshmallows and put back in the oven for 2-3 mins to allow the marshmallows to get nice and toasted.

Video

Notes

  • Double the Recipe: This is a great recipe for a holiday or family gathering.  Simply double the ingredients and split it into two different baking dishes before baking for the best results.
  • Softer Casserole: If you want a soft, smooth casserole try using canned sweet potatoes instead of fresh ones.
  • Add Bourbon for Flavor: If you want to add a fun twist on your casserole try adding in some bourbon. Just add about half a cup to the custard mixture for a different flavor.
  • Different nuts: If pecans aren’t your preferred nut of choice, then you can easily switch out and add in a different nut. Walnuts would be a great option for this recipe.
  • Mashed: It is easy to mash the potatoes with the potato masher for a smoother consistency to the mashed sweet potatoes.

Nutrition

Calories: 334kcal | Carbohydrates: 41g | Protein: 3g | Fat: 19g | Saturated Fat: 7g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 3g | Monounsaturated Fat: 7g | Trans Fat: 0.4g | Cholesterol: 44mg | Sodium: 35mg | Potassium: 222mg | Fiber: 3g | Sugar: 29g | Vitamin A: 6764IU | Vitamin C: 1mg | Calcium: 36mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Sweet Potato Crunch Casserole appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/118837/praline-sweet-potato-crunch-casserole/feed/ 0
E47: Store-Bought Staples I’ll Never Stop Buying (and How I Make Them Better) https://www.itisakeeper.com/204862/e47-store-bought-staples-ill-never-stop-buying-and-how-i-make-them-better/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/204862/e47-store-bought-staples-ill-never-stop-buying-and-how-i-make-them-better/#respond Thu, 13 Nov 2025 10:00:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=204862

The post E47: Store-Bought Staples I’ll Never Stop Buying (and How I Make Them Better) appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

You don’t need to make everything from scratch. These boxed and bagged basics do the heavy lifting.

Listen Here

Subscribe: Apple Podcasts | Spotify | I Heart Radio | Amazon Music

Watch on YouTube

https://youtu.be/MOGUmP1xFtQ

Subscribe: YouTube

Recipes Mentioned In This Episode

Connect with Christina

If you liked this episode, please consider rating and reviewing our show on Apple Podcasts or your favorite podcast app. You can also leave me a tip here.

About the Podcast

Behind the Recipe is podcast where we celebrate all things food! Whether you’re a seasoned cook or a kitchen newbie, join me each week for fun and insightful conversations. 

I’ll share cooking tips, tricks, and delicious recipes to inspire you. Sometimes it’ll be just me, and other times, I’ll bring in expert guests to dive deeper into food topics.

Think of it as a cozy chat—relaxed, friendly, and full of ideas to make your time in the kitchen more enjoyable. It’s like comfort food in a podcast format.  So, grab a cup of coffee (or your favorite snack), pull up a chair and keep me company in the kitchen.

The post E47: Store-Bought Staples I’ll Never Stop Buying (and How I Make Them Better) appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/204862/e47-store-bought-staples-ill-never-stop-buying-and-how-i-make-them-better/feed/ 0
The Best Thanksgiving Desserts Worth Saving Room For https://www.itisakeeper.com/175756/beyond-pumpkin-pie-10-thanksgiving-worthy-desserts/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/175756/beyond-pumpkin-pie-10-thanksgiving-worthy-desserts/#respond Wed, 12 Nov 2025 16:46:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=175756

The post The Best Thanksgiving Desserts Worth Saving Room For appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Thanksgiving is all about gathering around the table for a feast, but no holiday meal is complete without an irresistible dessert spread.
Whether you love fruity treats, classic pumpkin flavors, or indulgent pecan and maple delights, this collection of Thanksgiving dessert recipes has something to satisfy everyone’s sweet tooth. These recipes are simple enough for home bakers yet special enough to impress your holiday guests.

Cranberry Jello Salad

A close-up of a clear bowl filled with a red gelatin salad containing various pieces of fruit, including whole cranberries, orange pieces, and other red berries.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

This vibrant cranberry jello salad is a refreshing and tangy addition to your Thanksgiving dessert table. With its mix of fruity flavors and a hint of sweetness, it balances out rich holiday dishes perfectly.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Jello Salad

Pumpkin Rice Krispie Treats

An overhead shot of several golden, square-shaped Rice Krispie treats. They are drizzled with a zigzag pattern of white chocolate and are scattered on a white surface with some white chocolate chips.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

A fun twist on a childhood favorite, these pumpkin-flavored Rice Krispies treats are both festive and delicious. They’re easy to make, kid-friendly, and perfect for adding a playful touch to your holiday dessert spread.

GET THIS RECIPE: Pumpkin Rice Krispie Treats

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Sweet Potato Muffins

A close-up, overhead shot of a pumpkin streusel muffin in a white paper liner. The top is a golden-brown color and is covered in a crumble topping with large pieces of pecan.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Moist, spiced, and full of fall flavors, these sweet potato muffins are a lighter dessert option for Thanksgiving. They’re perfect for breakfast the next morning, too!

GET THIS RECIPE: Sweet Potato Muffins

Carrot Poke Cake

A close-up of a slice of pumpkin poke cake on a gray plate. It's topped with a thick layer of white frosting, a drizzle of caramel sauce, and chopped pecans.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

This quick and easy carrot poke cake is bursting with flavor and topped with a luscious frosting. It’s a simple make-ahead dessert that brings warm spices and a moist texture to your holiday table.

GET THIS RECIPE: Carrot Poke Cake

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Pumpkin Pie Cream Puffs

An overhead shot of several cream puffs on a gray marble surface. The top has been cut off and the puffs are filled with a thick white cream. One puff in the foreground is dusted with powdered sugar.
Image Credit: A Farmgirl’s Dabble

These elegant cream puffs are filled with a creamy pumpkin pie filling, making them a fun twist on the traditional pie. Light, airy, and irresistible, they’ll impress guests without requiring hours of work.

GET THIS RECIPE: Pumpkin Pie Cream Puffs

Maple Sweet Potato Walnut Butter Cake

A close-up of a pumpkin-colored bundt cake on a blue and white decorative plate. The cake is dusted with powdered sugar and a large slice has been cut out and placed in front of it, showing the cake's dense, moist texture.

Image Credit: The Delicious Crescent

Rich maple flavor, tender sweet potato, and crunchy walnuts make this butter cake a true holiday standout. It’s a comforting, rustic dessert that feels perfectly autumnal.

GET THIS RECIPE: Maple Sweet Potato Walnut Butter Cake

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Southern Hummingbird Mini Bundtlettes

A close-up of a small bundt cake on a white plate, topped with a swirl of white frosting. Other similar cakes are visible on a long white platter in the blurry background.
Image Credit: Pudge Factory

These charming mini bundtlettes are packed with flavors of pineapple, banana, and pecans, topped with luscious cream cheese frosting. They’re a bite-sized way to enjoy a classic Southern dessert.

GET THIS RECIPE: Southern Hummingbird Mini Bundtlettes

Pecan Pie Bars

A close-up of a stack of pecan pie bars. They have a light-colored crust on the bottom, a rich nutty filling, and are dusted with powdered sugar. Other bars are scattered around the main stack.
Image Credit: Jo Cooks

All the gooey, nutty goodness of pecan pie in an easy-to-serve bar form. These are perfect for feeding a crowd and can be made ahead for stress-free holiday entertaining.

GET THIS RECIPE: Pecan Pie Bars

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Pumpkin Roll

A close-up, overhead shot of a pumpkin roll cut into three thick slices. The golden-brown cake is rolled with a creamy white filling, and the slices are dusted with powdered sugar on a white surface.
Image Credit: Jo Cooks

This stunning pumpkin roll combines spiced pumpkin cake with a silky cream cheese filling, rolled to perfection. It’s a showstopper dessert that’s surprisingly simple to make.

GET THIS RECIPE: Pumpkin Roll

Berry Cobbler

A close-up of a berry cobbler, showing a spoon scooping out a portion of the purple berry filling and a piece of golden-brown biscuit topping. The topping is sprinkled with coarse sugar.
Image Credit: Sally’s Baking Addiction

A juicy mix of berries topped with a golden, buttery crust makes this cobbler a deliciously fruity option for Thanksgiving. It’s a refreshing change of pace from traditional pies and pairs beautifully with a scoop of ice cream.

GET THIS RECIPE: Berry Cobbler

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Want More Easy Recipes Like This?  

  • VISIT MY WEBSITE: Visit www.itisakeeper.com for more easy recipes like this. Every recipe has been tested and approved as a “keeper”!  
  • FREE DINNER IDEAS CHEAT SHEET:  Get 200 dinner ideas and a free meal planning cheat sheet delivered to your inbox! 
  • COOK ALONG WITH ME: Check out my YouTube channel for all of our best cooking videos. 

Meet Christina

Woman in red blouse slicing lemons in a kitchen setting.

Hi there, it’s nice to meet you!  I’m a recipe developer, author, TV contributor and recipe hoarder that shares tried and true recipes anyone can make.  It Is a Keeper started in 2010 as a hobby that quickly grew.  Spending time in the kitchen has always made me happy – whether I’m making an old favorite that I know by heart or trying a new recipe. You can learn more about me here

The post The Best Thanksgiving Desserts Worth Saving Room For appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/175756/beyond-pumpkin-pie-10-thanksgiving-worthy-desserts/feed/ 0
Candied Sweet Potatoes with Canned Sweet Potatoes https://www.itisakeeper.com/132110/old-fashioned-sweet-potato-casserole-with-canned-yams/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/132110/old-fashioned-sweet-potato-casserole-with-canned-yams/#comments Wed, 12 Nov 2025 16:03:40 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=132110

The post Candied Sweet Potatoes with Canned Sweet Potatoes appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Candied Sweet Potatoes with Canned Sweet Potatoes are a twist on a holiday classic. They’re sweet and creamy, making them the perfect candied side to try for Thanksgiving. Plus, it is so simple because you use canned sweet potatoes.

Sweet potatoes are just cozy and warm. Here are two of my favorite recipes, my Crispy Roasted Sweet Potatoes and my Sweet Potato Gnocchi.

A plate with a serving of candied sweet potatoes with canned sweet potatoes casserole topped with toasted marshmallows, next to a baking dish, scattered pecans, and marshmallows on a white surface.

Why this Candied Sweet Potatoes Recipe is a Keeper

This recipe is pure comfort. You’ll love this family recipe because it’s quick, great for making ahead and full of flavor.

  • Massive Time Saver: The single biggest reason is the use of canned yams (sweet potatoes). It eliminates all the scrubbing, peeling, boiling, and draining required for fresh sweet potatoes, cutting prep time down to about 10-15 minutes.  
  • Reliable and Consistent: Canned yams are already cooked to a tender, consistent texture, making the mashing process quick and guaranteeing a smooth filling every time, which is essential when juggling many holiday dishes.
  • Classic Comfort: It delivers the traditional, beloved holiday flavor: creamy, sweet, buttery, and spiced with the nostalgic appeal of a pecan streusel or toasted marshmallow topping.  
  • Make-Ahead Friendly: Since it’s made with canned sweet potatoes, the classic holiday side dish can be almost entirely prepped days in advance for Thanksgiving and Christmas.

Are Canned Yams the Same as Sweet Potatoes, and Do I Use the Liquid they Come in?

A casserole dish filled w with canned sweet potatoes, topped with toasted marshmallows, with a portion already served.

Generally in the United States, yams and sweet potatoes refer to the same thing, even though they are different root vegetables. For this easy candied tender sweet potato recipe, you will use a drained can of sweet potatoes or yams.

What Reader’s Are Saying…
⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐

“My way to go. Easy and delicious.”
~ Ana

Ingredient Notes to Make Candied Yams

This recipe for candied yams with marshmallows uses only a few simple ingredients you probably already have, or can grab in one quick trip to the store.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

A glass bowl surrounded by small bowls of brown sugar, pecans, vanilla extract, cinnamon, nutmeg, butter, and syrup on a white marble surface.
  • Canned Sweet Potatoes: Use canned yams or sweet potatoes to make this classic Thanksgiving side dish, or for Christmas dinner.
  • Brown Sugar: Dark brown sugar or light brown sugar is what makes the fresh yams candied.
  • Marshmallows: Adding marshmallows on top also adds sweetness and finishes off your casserole beautifully.

Variations and Substitutions

This recipe is so easy to change up. I like to experiment with ingredients to make different varieties.

  • Yams/Sweet Potatoes: Use fresh sweet potatoes (peeled, cubed, boiled until tender). If using fresh, add a little extra milk or butter to account for the difference in moisture compared to canned.
  • Marshmallow Topping: If using a streusel topping, omit the mini marshmallows entirely. You can also do a half-and-half casserole for variety.
  • Topping: Nut-free streusel (omit the pecans/nuts). The streusel topping is still delicious and adds a crunchy contrast even without nuts! You can substitute rolled oats for half of the flour for extra texture.
  • Liquid: Substitute heavy cream or half-and-half for the milk. This makes the casserole filling incredibly rich and creamy, perfect for a special occasion.
  • Spices: Add a teaspoon of orange zest or a splash of orange juice. Orange brightens the flavor of the sweet potatoes and complements the cinnamon and nutmeg beautifully.

How to Make Southern Candied Yams Recipe

The best candied yam dish comes together in just 3 quick and easy steps. This recipe is so good, it’s a great one to have on hand for Thanksgiving dinner.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Four images show the process of making candied sweet potatoes with canned sweet potatoes: mashing, adding ingredients, mixing, and spreading the mixture in a baking dish.
  1. Preheat Oven and Prep Dish: Preheat the oven and grease an 8×8 casserole dish.
  2. Mix the Ingredients: Dump the sweet potatoes in a large bowl and mash the potatoes with a fork. Stir in the brown sugar, maple syrup, unsalted butter, salt, vanilla extract, ground cinnamon and nutmeg.
  3. Top and Bake: Transfer the mixture to the prepared dish and top with pecans followed by marshmallows. Bake until the marshmallows are golden brown. Let rest for a few minutes before serving.
Three panels show Candied Sweet Potatoes with Canned Sweet Potatoes being prepared: topped with pecans, then mini marshmallows, then baked until marshmallows are golden brown.

Make Ahead Suggestions for Thanksgiving Recipe

Preparing steps to this sweet potato casserole with yams in a can recipe ahead of time can be the best way to go to be able to whip it up quickly.

  • Prep the Filling (2-3 Days Ahead): Complete the sweet potato mixture (mashing, mixing in eggs, butter, sugar, and spices). Spread it into the prepared baking dish, cover tightly with plastic wrap or foil, and refrigerate for up to 3 days ahead of time.
  • Prep the Topping (1 Week Ahead): Make a streusel topping (brown sugar, flour, butter, nuts) and store it in an airtight container in the refrigerator or at room temperature (if using only dry/canned ingredients).
  • Baking Day: Take the classic candied sweet potato casserole with canned sweet potato out of the fridge while the oven preheats. Add the topping just before baking.

Alternate Cooking Methods for Brown Sugar Canned Sweet Potatoes

Make this recipe with canned yams another way by using your crock pot.

  • Slow Cooker (Crock-Pot): Spread the finished sweet potato filling into a buttered slow cooker. Cover and cook on low until heated through. Add a marshmallow topping and torch the top (if you have one) or quickly broil it in the oven for a minute to toast.
  • Microwave (Reheating Only): The Candied Sweet Potatoes with Canned Sweet Potatoes can be reheated in the microwave, but you will lose the crispness of the pecan streusel or the toasted texture of the marshmallows.

How to Store, Reheat and Use Leftover Side Dish

  • Store: Store leftover candied sweet potatoes with canned sweet potatoes using canned yams in an airtight container in the refrigerator for 3 to 4 todays.
  • Reheat: Reheat in the oven at 350 degrees for 15 minutes, covered with foil, until heated through. This prevents the filling from drying out while re-crisping the topping. If reheating marshmallows, add a few fresh marshmallows over the top.
  • Use Leftovers: Serve canned sweet potatoe casserole for breakfast. Top a spoonful with a dollop of yogurt or cottage cheese, or use it as a filling for quick breakfast crepes/tacos.

Questions About This Sweet Potato Casserole Recipe

Can I Use Fresh Sweet Potatoes?

Absolutely! If you prefer using fresh sweet potatoes, peel and cook them until tender before mashing and proceeding with the recipe.

Can I Make the Candied Sweet Potatoes with Canned Sweet Potatoes Vegan?

Yes, you can easily make this caramelized southern recipe vegan by using dairy-free butter and vegan marshmallows.

A serving of the dish topped with toasted marshmallows on a plate, with a casserole dish in the background.

Tips for Making Southern Candied Sweet Potatoes

  • Don’t Over-Mash: Do not put the sweet potatoes in a food processor or blender. This can over-process the starches, resulting in a “gluey” sweet potato casserole with canned yams. Use a simple potato masher or a fork for a creamy but slightly textured consistency.
  • Toasting the Pecans: If using pecans, quickly toast them in a dry skillet over medium heat for 3 to 5 minutes before adding them to the streusel. This brings out their nutty flavor and makes them crunchier.
  • Sweetness Check: Since canned yams in syrup are already sweet, taste the mashed filling before adding all the sugar listed in the recipe. Adjust sweetness to your preference.
  • Broiler for Marshmallows: If you are using the marshmallow topping, watch it carefully. The best way to get a perfectly golden, gooey top is to place the casserole under the broiler after the casserole is fully heated. Watch continuously as they can burn instantly.
  • Serve this With: Serve at holiday dinner with Crock Pot Turkey and Stuffing, Maple Glazed Brussel Sprouts or Crock Pot Green Bean Casserole.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A slice of Candied Sweet Potatoes with Canned Sweet Potatoes casserole, topped with toasted marshmallows and pecans, sits on a white plate, with a baking dish and scattered mini marshmallows in the background.
Print

Candied Sweet Potatoes with Canned Sweet Potatoes

This Candied Sweet Potatoes with Canned Sweet Potatoes recipe puts a twist on classic sweet potato casserole. It's sweet and creamy, making it the perfect side for Thanksgiving.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 30 minutes
Total Time 40 minutes
Servings 6 servings
Calories 365kcal

Ingredients

  • 29 ounces Canned yams or sweet potatoes drained
  • ¼ cup Brown sugar
  • 2 Tablespoons Maple syrup
  • 3 Tablespoons Unsalted butter softened or melted
  • 1 teaspoon Salt
  • 1 teaspoon Ground cinnamon
  • 1 teaspoon Nutmeg
  • ½ teaspoon Vanilla extract
  • ½ cup Pecans chopped
  • 1 ½ cups Mini marshmallows

Instructions

  • Preheat oven to 375℉ and coat an 8×8-inch baking dish with non-stick cooking spray.
  • Transfer the drained yams into a large mixing bowl and mash them using a potato masher or a fork.
  • Stir in brown sugar, maple syrup butter, salt, cinnamon, nutmeg and vanilla extract. Mix thoroughly.
  • Transfer the mixture to the prepared baking dish. Add a layer of pecans on top, followed by the marshmallows.
  • Bake for 20 minutes, or until the marshmallows are golden brown.

Video

Notes

  • Different Nuts: If you’re not a fan of pecans, feel free to use different chopped nuts like walnuts or almonds for a delightful twist.
  • Extra Toasty Marshmallows: For extra toasty marshmallows, broil the casserole for about 2 minutes after baking until the marshmallows reach your desired level of crispiness.
  • Garnish with Caramel Drizzle: For a decadent touch, drizzle some warm caramel sauce over the finished casserole just before serving.

Nutrition

Calories: 365kcal | Carbohydrates: 63g | Protein: 3g | Fat: 12g | Saturated Fat: 4g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 2g | Monounsaturated Fat: 5g | Trans Fat: 0.2g | Cholesterol: 15mg | Sodium: 414mg | Potassium: 1185mg | Fiber: 7g | Sugar: 21g | Vitamin A: 370IU | Vitamin C: 24mg | Calcium: 50mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Candied Sweet Potatoes with Canned Sweet Potatoes appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/132110/old-fashioned-sweet-potato-casserole-with-canned-yams/feed/ 5
Crispy Savory Sweet Potatoes https://www.itisakeeper.com/2919/rosemary-roasted-sweet-potatoes/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/2919/rosemary-roasted-sweet-potatoes/#comments Wed, 12 Nov 2025 15:14:00 +0000 http://www.everydaytastes.com/?p=2919

The post Crispy Savory Sweet Potatoes appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

This Crispy Savory Sweet Potatoes Recipe is roasted until golden and crisp, then tossed with herbs and garlic. They’re the kind of side dish that steals attention from the main course. Whether you’re serving them for Thanksgiving or just craving something cozy and satisfying, this recipe brings out the best in sweet potatoes.

If you love sweet potatoes, try these fun and delicious recipes: Sweet Potato Muffins Recipe and Crispy Sweet Potato Fries.

Cubed roasted sweet potatoes with herbs and minced garlic are stirred with a wooden spoon in this savory sweet potatoes recipe.

Why this Savory Sweet Potato Recipe is a Keeper

I love this sweet and savory sweet potato dish recipe because it’s a quick and easy side. This new recipe is perfect to add to an easy side recipe stash. Great for busy holidays.

  • Savory Twist on a Classic: It bypasses the overly sweet marshmallow/brown sugar casserole, offering a sophisticated, savory alternative that appeals to a wider audience.  
  • Irresistible Texture: High-heat roasting caramelizes the natural sugars in the potatoes, creating crispy, golden-brown edges and a soft, tender interior. Savory roasted sweet potatoes are almost better than baked sweet potato fries.
  • Simple Yet Savory Taste: The flavor profile is complex but requires minimal effort. The earthy, piney rosemary and garlic perfectly balance the natural sweetness of the potatoes.  
  • Versatile Side Dish: This oven roasted side pairs well with almost any main course, from a holiday turkey or roast chicken to a simple weeknight steak or fish dish. Not to mention, leftovers can be made into a savory sweet potato mash.

How Do I Make the Roasted Sweet Potatoes Crispy?

Cubed roasted sweet potatoes with herbs and minced garlic are stirred with a wooden spoon in this savory sweet potatoes recipe.

A drizzle of oil on the top of the potatoes before baking ensures crispy potatoes. However, don’t add too much or else they’ll be soft/soggy.

Fun Fact about Sweet Potato Casserole

Sweet potatoes didn’t start at the first Thanksgiving, but they’ve become a beloved symbol of warmth, tradition, and Southern culinary influence, making them a must-have for many American families.

Ingredient Notes for this Side Dish Recipe

This easy recipe for sweet potato wedges uses easy, fresh ingredients that pack a punch of flavor.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Cubed vegetables olive oil, minced garlic, chopped rosemary, grated parmesan, and melted butter are artfully arranged beside a wooden pepper grinder on a striped cloth.
  • Sweet Potatoes: You will need about 2-3 fresh sweet potatoes to make this baked sweet potato recipe.
  • Rosemary: I prefer to use fresh minced rosemary or thyme with the sweet potato slices to bring the best of savory flavors.
  • Parmesan: Sprinkle some freshly grated parmesan cheese on before baking the savory version of crispy sweet potatoes.

Variations and Substitutions for Sweet Potatoes in the Oven

This recipe is so easy to change up. I like to experiment with ingredients to make different varieties.

  • Fat: Olive oil, coconut oil, or a blend of butter and oil. Olive oil is common for savory roasting. Butter adds richness but can burn faster.
  • Seasoning Boost: Garlic powder, onion powder, paprika, or a pinch of cumin. Smoked paprika adds a lovely depth.
  • Herb Swaps: Thyme, Sage, or a mix of Italian herbs. Thyme is a great substitute, offering a similar earthy note.
  • Savory Finish: Grated Parmesan cheese (tossed on for the last 5 minutes of roasting). Parmesan adds a salty, umami crunch to the best sweet potato mixture.
  • Sweet Finish: Drizzle of maple syrup or honey before serving. For a touch of sweetness without being a “candied” dish. You can also add some marshmallows on top and bake until golden.
  • Added Veggies: Add other roasted veggies like red onion chunks, carrots, or Brussels sprouts. Cut them to a similar size as the sweet sweet potatoes for even roasting.
  • Acid: Add a squeeze of fresh lemon juice after roasting.

How to Make Savory Sweet Potatoes with Rosemary

This recipe comes together in just 3 quick and easy steps. This recipe is so good, it’s a great one to have on deck during the busy holiday season.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Four images showing ingredients for a Savory Sweet Potatoes Recipe: melted butter and seasoning, chopped rosemary, grated cheese, and water, all above diced sweet potatoes.
  1. Preheat Oven and Prep Potatoes: Preheat the oven and cut the sweet potatoes into pieces.
  2. Season the Potatoes: In a large bowl, add the chopped sweet potatoes, melted butter, minced rosemary, minced garlic, salt and pepper. Toss to coat the potatoes.
  3. Top and Bake: Transfer to a rimmed baking dish, and spread in a single layer. Drizzle with olive oil and sprinkle on parmesan cheese. Add water to the dish and bake until fork tender.
Three panels show diced veggies seasoned and roasted  Recipe, with the final panel featuring a wooden spoon mixing the cooked sweet potatoes.

Prep Ahead Suggestions for this Easy Side Dish Recipe

When I prepare ingredients ahead of time, it can help save me time and kitchen space when it comes to making everything for dinner.

  • 1 Day Ahead: Peel (optional) and cut the sweet potatoes into uniform cubes. Store them completely submerged in a bowl of cold water in the refrigerator. This prevents browning.
  • Day of Serving (Morning): Drain the cut potatoes well and pat them completely dry with a paper towel. Chop the rosemary and mix it with the oil, garlic, salt, and pepper. Toss the mixture with the dry potatoes. Store the seasoned potatoes in an airtight container in the refrigerator.
  • Just Before Roasting: Let the seasoned potatoes sit at room temperature for about 15-20 minutes before placing them in the hot oven. This helps them cook more evenly and crisp up faster.

Alternate Cooking Methods

This recipe is best in the oven, but here’s how to switch it up.

  • Air Fryer: Preheat to 400 degrees. Toss the potatoes as directed. Cook in batches for 12-18 minutes, shaking the basket halfway through, until crisp and tender.
  • Skillet/Stovetop: Dice the potatoes smaller. Melt oil/butter in a large cast-iron skillet over medium-high heat. Add potatoes and cook, stirring occasionally, until browned and tender (approx. 15-20 minutes). This method is better for smaller quantities.

How to Store, Reheat and Use Leftovers

  • Store: Store leftover sweet potatoes in an airtight container in the refrigerator for 3-4 days.
  • Reheat: Reheat in a single layer on a baking sheet in a 400 degree oven or toaster oven for 5-10 minutes, until hot and re-crisped.
    • Quick Method: Microwave in short bursts, though they will lose their crispness.
  • Use Leftovers: Dice the leftovers and add them to a simple morning hash with savory ingredients like eggs and onions. You can also turn leftovers into Pumpkin and Sweet Potato Soup or Potato Salad.
    • Salads/Grain Bowls: Toss cold savory and sweet leftovers into a salad or a hearty grain bowl for added flavor and nutrition.
    • Mashed Sweet Potato Recipe: Mash or puree them with a splash of milk or stock to make quick, savory mashed sweet potatoes.
    • Casserole Dish: If you have enough, mash the leftovers and turn them into Sweet Potato Casserole with Marshmallows.

Common Questions About This Recipe

Do I Need to Peel the Sweet Potatoes?

Nope! Unless you want to take the time to peel them, you can leave the skins on.

Can I Use Dried Rosemary?

Yes, but I recommend using about 1/3 of the amount.

What Kind of Sweet Potato Should I Use?

Feel free to use whatever sweet potatoes you have on hand or can find at the store.

A white bowl filled with roasted sweet potato cubes garnished with chopped herbs, likely rosemary and parsley—an inviting Savory Sweet Potatoes Recipe perfect for any meal.

Expert Tips for Crispy Roasted Sweet Potatoes

  • Drying is Key: After cutting and before tossing with oil, make sure the sweet potatoes are completely dry. Any residual moisture will cause them to steam instead of roast, leading to soft instead of crispy edges.
  • Fresh Rosemary Only: While dried can be substituted, fresh rosemary is highly recommended for this recipe. The piney oil released during roasting is central to the “savory” profile.
  • High Heat is Your Friend: Roasting at 400 degrees or higher is necessary to achieve that perfect caramelized exterior.
  • Toss Gently During Roasting: To encourage even browning and prevent sticking, toss the potatoes once or twice halfway through the cooking time. Use a metal spatula to scrape up any tasty caramelized bits from the bottom of the pan.
  • Serve With: Serve with Crock Pot Mashed Potatoes, Copycat Honey Baked Ham or Homemade Brown Gravy.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A bowl of roasted sweet potato cubes garnished with chopped herbs and seasoning, this savory sweet potatoes recipe makes a delicious and flavorful side dish.
Print

Crispy Savory Sweet Potatoes

This Crispy Savory Sweet Potatoes Recipe is super rich and flavorful. Unlike other sweet potato sides, this one has more savory goodness.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 40 minutes
Total Time 55 minutes
Servings 6 servings
Calories 204kcal

Ingredients

  • 3-4 Sweet potatoes peeled
  • 4 Tablespoons Butter melted
  • 2 Tablespoons Fresh rosemary minced
  • 2 cloves Garlic minced
  • 1 teaspoon Salt
  • ½ teaspoon Pepper
  • 1 Tablespoon Olive oil
  • ¼ cup Parmesan cheese grated
  • cup Water

Instructions

  • Preheat oven to 350℉.
  • Cut sweet potatoes into uniform sized pieces.
  • Place in a baking dish with sides. Add melted butter, rosemary, garlic, salt and pepper.
  • Toss to evenly coat all of the potatoes.
  • Spread potatoes into a single layer.
  • Drizzle with olive oil and top with parmesan cheese.
  • Add water to baking dish.
  • Bake for 30-40 minutes or until sweet potatoes are fork tender.

Notes

  • Add Savory Spices: Cumin, chili powder, onion powder, paprika, etc. or try a little cinnamon for the best roasted sweet potatoes.
  • Nuts: Try add some pecans or walnuts to the sweet potato, they can even be toasted on a baking sheet first for more flavor.
  • Variation Tip: Finish with fresh herbs like fresh parsley, thyme or add something sweet such as honey, brown sugar or maple syrup to taste for this easy side dish. 
  • Alternate Ingredient/Substitution/Addition: Onions and apples are great in these roasted easy sweet potatoes. Different potatoes. Try russet potatoes, red potatoes or Yukon gold potatoes work in this recipe.
  • Overcrowd: For the best cubed roasted sweet potatoes do not overcrowd the pan. The potatoes will steam instead of getting super crispy on the outside.

Nutrition

Calories: 204kcal | Carbohydrates: 23g | Protein: 3g | Fat: 11g | Saturated Fat: 6g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 4g | Trans Fat: 0.3g | Cholesterol: 23mg | Sodium: 578mg | Potassium: 398mg | Fiber: 4g | Sugar: 5g | Vitamin A: 16318IU | Vitamin C: 3mg | Calcium: 91mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Crispy Savory Sweet Potatoes appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/2919/rosemary-roasted-sweet-potatoes/feed/ 4
Cranberry Desserts That Are About to Become Your New Holiday Obsession https://www.itisakeeper.com/175666/10-cranberry-dessert-recipes-youll-want-to-make-this-season/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/175666/10-cranberry-dessert-recipes-youll-want-to-make-this-season/#respond Tue, 11 Nov 2025 17:01:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=175666

The post Cranberry Desserts That Are About to Become Your New Holiday Obsession appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Tart, sweet, and perfectly festive, cranberries are the star of so many irresistible holiday treats.

From cookies and cakes to cheesecakes and pies, these cranberry desserts are sure to brighten your dessert table and wow your guests. Whether you’re planning Thanksgiving dinner or a Christmas party, these recipes will have everyone coming back for seconds.

Cranberry Jello Salad

A close-up shot of a bowl filled with red jello salad containing pieces of fruit and cranberries.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

A retro classic that never goes out of style, this cranberry Jello salad combines tart cranberries, crushed pineapple, and gelatin for a sweet and tangy side dish or dessert. It’s a holiday staple that’s as easy to make as it is to enjoy.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Jello Salad

White Chocolate Cranberry Cookies

A close-up shot of a white chocolate chip cookie with dried cranberries.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

These soft, chewy cookies are loaded with white chocolate chips and tart dried cranberries. They’re festive, flavorful, and perfect for holiday cookie swaps.

GET THIS RECIPE: White Chocolate Cranberry Cookies

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Cranberry Orange Biscotti

Slices of biscotti with dried cranberries and white chocolate are stacked on a white plate.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Bright citrus and tart cranberry make these biscotti the ultimate holiday coffee companion. They’re crisp, dunkable, and make a wonderful edible gift.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Orange Biscotti

Cranberry Curd Tart

An overhead shot of a crimson red cranberry curd tart with dollops of whipped cream on top, on a gray serving plate.
Image Credit: Casual Foodist

Elegant and vibrant, this cranberry curd tart is a showstopper dessert with a buttery crust and silky-smooth cranberry filling. Perfect for special occasions.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Curd Tart

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Cranberry Cake with Hard Sauce

 A small white bowl contains a slice of cranberry cake with a stream of hard sauce being poured over it.
Image Credit: Grits and Pinecones

This moist cranberry cake is topped with a rich, buttery hard sauce that makes it unforgettable. A classic Southern holiday dessert everyone will love.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Cake with Hard Sauce

Easy No Bake Cranberry Cheesecake

A no-bake cheesecake with a graham cracker crust and a shiny cranberry topping. In the background are blurry holiday decorations.
Image Credit: Grits and Pinecones

No oven needed for this creamy cranberry cheesecake. It’s a fuss-free dessert with a graham cracker crust and a luscious cranberry topping.

GET THIS RECIPE: Easy No Bake Cranberry Cheesecake

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Creamy Frosted Cranberry Dessert

A square slice of creamy cranberry dessert topped with white frosting, pecans, and fresh cranberries is on a white plate.
Image Credit: Taste of Lizzy T

Layers of tart cranberry filling, creamy frosting, and a crunchy crust make this dessert a guaranteed holiday hit. Light and refreshing after a big meal.

GET THIS RECIPE: Creamy Frosted Cranberry Dessert

Cranberry Ice Cream Pie

A slice of cranberry ice cream pie with a graham cracker crust and whipped cream topping is on a white plate with a fork.
Image Credit: Brown Eyed Baker

This frozen pie features a gingersnap crust and creamy cranberry ice cream filling. It’s a cool, refreshing dessert that’s perfect for holiday celebrations.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Ice Cream Pie

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Slow Cooker Cranberry Apple Crisp

A spoonful of apple crisp with cranberries and oats is lifted from a white plate.
Image Credit: I Heart Eating

Warm, cozy, and bursting with flavor, this cranberry apple crisp cooks effortlessly in the slow cooker. Serve it with a scoop of vanilla ice cream for the ultimate treat.

GET THIS RECIPE: Slow Cooker Cranberry Apple Crisp

Cranberry Fluff

A close-up, high-angle shot of a bowl of fluffy pink salad containing marshmallows, fresh cranberries, and nuts.
Image Credit: Homemade Interest

This fluffy dessert combines cranberries, marshmallows, pineapple, and whipped cream for a sweet and tangy holiday side dish or dessert. A true crowd-pleaser.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Fluff

Cranberry Delight

A baking pan contains a 3x3 grid of square slices of a layered cranberry delight dessert. One slice is removed and turned on its side to show the layers.
Image Credit: I am Baker

With layers of creamy filling, tart cranberry topping, and a buttery crust, this dessert is as beautiful as it is delicious. A festive addition to any holiday menu.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Delight

Cranberry Chocolate Chip Blondies

Two stacked blondie bars with chocolate chips and dried cranberries.
Image Credit: Averie Cooks

These chewy blondies are packed with chocolate chips and bursts of cranberry flavor. A fun twist on a classic bar dessert for the holidays.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Chocolate Chip Blondies

Cranberry Sorbet

 A glass dish holds two scoops of bright pink sorbet.
Image Credit: Brown Eyed Baker

Light and refreshing, this cranberry sorbet delivers bold tart flavor with a touch of sweetness. It’s the perfect palate cleanser or lighter dessert option.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Sorbet

Mini Cranberry Tarts

 A single mini cranberry curd tart, garnished with a dollop of whipped cream and a sprig of rosemary, sits on a slice of orange on a wire rack.
Image Credit: Peas and Crayons

These bite-sized tarts feature a flaky crust and sweet-tart cranberry filling. They’re perfect for holiday parties and dessert platters.

GET THIS RECIPE: Mini Cranberry Tarts

Cranberry Banana Bread

A thick slice of banana bread with walnuts and cranberries is shown on a wire cooling rack.
Image Credit: Peas and Crayons

Moist banana bread gets a festive upgrade with juicy cranberries baked right in. A cozy, flavorful treat for breakfast or dessert during the holidays.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cranberry Banana Bread

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Want More Easy Recipes Like This?  

  • VISIT MY WEBSITE: Visit www.itisakeeper.com for more easy recipes like this. Every recipe has been tested and approved as a “keeper”!  
  • FREE DINNER IDEAS CHEAT SHEET:  Get 200 dinner ideas and a free meal planning cheat sheet delivered to your inbox! 
  • COOK ALONG WITH ME: Check out my YouTube channel for all of our best cooking videos. 

Meet Christina

Woman in red blouse slicing lemons in a kitchen setting.

Hi there, it’s nice to meet you!  I’m a recipe developer, author, TV contributor and recipe hoarder that shares tried and true recipes anyone can make.  It Is a Keeper started in 2010 as a hobby that quickly grew.  Spending time in the kitchen has always made me happy – whether I’m making an old favorite that I know by heart or trying a new recipe. You can learn more about me here

The post Cranberry Desserts That Are About to Become Your New Holiday Obsession appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/175666/10-cranberry-dessert-recipes-youll-want-to-make-this-season/feed/ 0
Turkey in the Roaster Oven https://www.itisakeeper.com/136719/turkey-in-the-roaster-oven/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/136719/turkey-in-the-roaster-oven/#respond Tue, 11 Nov 2025 16:10:49 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=136719

The post Turkey in the Roaster Oven appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Turkey in the Roaster Oven frees up kitchen space, delivers juicy results, and makes holiday prep feel a whole lot easier. With even heat and hands-off roasting, it’s a foolproof way to serve a golden, tender bird. Skip the oven shuffle and let your roaster do the heavy lifting.

If you like different ideas for your turkey, try my Oven Bag Cooked Turkey and Slow Roasted Turkey Breast they are both tried and true winners.

Roast turkey in the roaster oven with golden skin, stuffed with bread and herbs, served on a white platter with fresh greens, with a pie partially visible in the background.

Why this Turkey in a Roaster Oven Recipe is a Keeper

I love this recipe for roaster turkey breast because it’s super easy and incredibly delicious. It’s a great flavorful turkey recipe to add to a holiday dinner recipe stash.

  • Frees up Your Oven: This is the #1 reason this method is favored, especially for large holiday meals like Thanksgiving. It allows you to use your main oven for side dishes, rolls, and pies.  
  • Moist and Tender Turkey: The roaster oven’s enclosed cooking environment is often cited for producing an exceptionally juicy and moist turkey.  
  • Faster Cooking Time: Many recipes claim a roaster oven cooks the turkey in less time than a traditional oven.  
  • Easy Cleanup: The removable insert pan makes cleaning up relatively simple.

Do I Need to Baste a Turkey in an Electric Roaster Oven?

Uncooked meat in the pan before cooking.

The beauty about this recipe is that it doesn’t require you to constantly baste the turkey, unlike cooking in an oven.

Pro Tip for Cook Time

During the last 3o minutes of cook time, crack the lid or remove the lid to dry and crip the skin and have turkey with golden brown skin.

Ingredient Notes for Turkey Golden Brown

All of the required ingredients for turkey cooked in a roaster are easy to find at the store, but some of the ingredients may be around the kitchen already.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

A raw whole turkey is placed on a surface next to fresh carrots, celery stalks, parsley, and a peeled onion—perfect ingredients before preparing your Turkey in the Roaster Oven.
  • Turkey: Use a 12 to 20 pound turkey (whole) to make this recipe.
  • Veggies: You will need 1 onion, 2 carrots and 2 celery stalks.
  • Seasoning: Make your own Poultry Seasoning to help season the herb butter along with the thyme.

Variations and Substitutions for Perfect Turkey in an Electric Roaster

Feel free to use different ingredients to substitute or experiment with flavors.

  • Substitution: Swap olive oil for softened butter (or a combination) for rubbing the turkey.
  • Stock: Feel free to use turkey or chicken broth as the cooking liquid.
  • Variation: Create a compound butter by mixing softened butter with fresh herbs (thyme, sage, rosemary), garlic powder, and onion powder to rub under and over the turkey skin.
  • Aromatics: Stuff the cavity with cut onions, carrots, celery, and citrus halves (lemon, orange) instead of traditional stuffing to add flavor without increasing cook time significantly.
  • Brining: Consider a wet or dry brine 12-24 hours before roasting for maximum juiciness and flavor. If brining, reduce or eliminate added salt in the seasoning rub.

Special Equipment to Cook a Turkey and Make Turkey Gravy

To make this recipe for a large turkey in an oven roaster, you will need a few different kitchen items to make it just right.

  • Electric Roaster Oven: The essential piece of equipment. Ensure it’s large enough for your turkey (up to 20 pounds for many models).
  • Roasting Rack (for the roaster): Most roasters come with one; it’s essential to lift the turkey out of the drippings.
  • Wired or Digital Meat Thermometer: This allows you to monitor the internal temperature without lifting the lid, which is key to a faster cook time.

How to Make this Roast Turkey Recipe

Cooking a golden brown turkey in electric roaster is done in 5 simple steps. This recipe ends up as perfect turkey every time, it quickly became one of my favorite ways to cook turkey.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Four-step collage: Herb butter in a bowl, person preparing raw turkey, applying herb butter to turkey skin, and a beautifully Slow Roasted Turkey presented on a tray.
  1. Prep the Turkey: Remove the neck and gizzards from the turkey. Rinse the entire bird with cold water a pat dry with paper towels.
  2. Season and Stuff the Turkey: Season the turkey, inside and outside of the turkey, with salt and pepper. Stuff the cavity of the turkey with prepared stuffing, or with extra vegetables.
  3. Make the Herb Butter: Mix together the softened butter, salt, pepper, minced thyme and Poultry Seasoning. Rub the herb butter all over the turkey, including bottom.
  4. Assemble in the Roaster: Place the chopped veggies in the bottom of the pan, followed by the turkey stock. Add the roasting rack to the pan and place the turkey on top. Put the lid on the roaster and roast at 450°F for 30 minutes.
  5. Roast a Turkey: After 30 minutes, turn the roaster down to 350°F and roast for 3 hours, or until cooked through. Remove from roaster and allow the turkey to rest for 20 minutes before carving.

Prep to Thaw Your Turkey and Cooking Turkey in a Roaster

Start preparing steps to this recipe ahead of time so that the cooking process is as easy as can be. The goal is free up oven space.

  • Thawing Frozen Turkey: Thaw your turkey in the refrigerator (24 hours for every 5 pounds). This must be done several days in advance.  
  • Brining: If using a wet brine, start the process 1-2 days ahead.
  • Herb Butter/Seasoning: Prepare your compound butter or seasoning mix a day or two in advance.
  • Vegetables: Chop the aromatics (onions, carrots, celery) for the cavity and pan bottom ahead of time to place around the turkey.

Alternate Cooking Methods for Thanksgiving Turkey

If you do not want to use a roaster, make this recipe another way by using your oven.

  • Conventional Oven Roasting: If you want to use your regular oven to cook your turkey, use a heavy-duty roasting pan with a rack. Temperatures often range from 325°F to 425°F, depending on the desired outcome (faster cooking vs. gentler heat). Basting or tenting with foil is often required.

How to Store, Reheat and Use Leftover Turkey

  • Storage: Store carved, cooked turkey in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 3-4 days.
  • Reheating: Place slices in an oven-safe dish with a little broth or pan drippings. Cover tightly with foil and heat at 300°F until warmed through.
    • Microwave: Best for small portions; add a splash of broth to prevent drying out.
  • Using Leftovers: Turn leftover turkey into a hearty turkey soup, turkey chili, creamy turkey pot pie or a rich turkey casserole. You can also create a turkey tetrazzini or simply use slices for wraps, tacos, or on top of a large salad.

Common Questions About The Best Turkey Recipe

Do I Add Water to the Bottom of the Pan?

Nope! The turkey stock will act as the cooking liquid when cooking a turkey in a roaster.

What Should the Internal Temperature of the Turkey Be?

The internal temperature of the turkey should be 165°F in the thickest part.

Can I Add Stuffing to the Turkey in the Roaster Oven?

Yes! You can either stuff the turkey cavity with prepared stuffing, or with chopped vegetables.

Sliced Crock Pot Turkey Breast garnished with herbs and orange zest, served on a white plate.

Expert Tips to Make Turkey in a Roaster Oven

  • Don’t Wash the Turkey: The USDA advises against washing raw turkey as it can spread bacteria around your sink and kitchen surfaces (cross-contamination).
  • Stuffing Safety: If stuffing the turkey, ensure the stuffing reaches an internal temperature of 165. It is safer to cook the stuffing separately.
  • Resting is Crucial: Once done, remove the turkey from the roaster, tent it loosely with foil, and let it rest for 20-30 minutes before carving. This allows the juices to redistribute, ensuring a tender and moist final product.
  • Gravy Drippings: The drippings at the bottom of the roaster pan are full of flavor and perfect for making homemade gravy.
  • Serve With: Serve this recipe with Turkey Gravy from the Drippings, Crispy Brussel Sprouts Recipe with Prosciutto or Creamy Whipped Potatoes.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A turkey in the roaster oven on a platter.
Print

Turkey in the Roaster Oven

This recipe for Turkey in the Roaster Oven is a great beginner recipe. This way of cooking results in a juicy bird with almost no effort.
Course Main Dish
Cuisine American
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 3 hours
Resting Time 30 minutes
Total Time 3 hours 45 minutes
Servings 15 servings
Calories 393kcal

Ingredients

  • 12-20 pound Whole turkey
  • 1 Herb Butter recipe below
  • ¼ teaspoon Salt
  • ¼ teaspoon Pepper
  • 1 Onion peeled and quartered
  • 2 Carrots peeled and chopped into chunks
  • 2 stalks Celery cleaned and chopped into chunks
  • 2 cups Turkey stock or chicken stock
  • Prepared stuffing or extra chopped vegetables 1 onion, 1 carrot, 1 stalk of celery

Herb Butter

  • 2 Tablespoons Butter softened
  • 1 teaspoon Salt
  • ½ teaspoon Pepper
  • 2 teaspoons Fresh thyme minced
  • 2 teaspoons Poultry Seasoning

Instructions

  • Take the insert pan out of the roaster and pre-heat the roaster to 450℉.
  • Combine all ingredients for herb butter together (I do this in a food processor); set aside.
  • Clean turkey – remove neck and gizzards from the cavity.
  • Rinse the turkey thoroughly with cold water, including the cavity. Pat dry with paper towels.
  • Season the outside and cavity generously with salt and pepper.
  • If stuffing the bird, fill the cavity with stuffing. If not stuffing the bird, fill the cavity will extra vegetables.
  • Rub herb butter all over the outside of the bird, including the underneath.
  • Place chopped onion, carrots and celery in the bottom on the pan; add stock.
  • Add roasting rack to the pan and place turkey on top of the rack.
  • Insert a wired meat thermometer into the thickest part of the bird, avoiding the bone.
  • Add the cover to the roaster and roast at 450℉ for 30 minutes.
  • Turn down to 325℉ and roast for 2-3 hours depending on the size (Unstuffed: 13 minutes per pound, stuffed: 15 minutes per pound) or until internal temperature (between the leg and breast) reaches 165℉.
  • Remove turkey from roaster and let rest for 15-30 minutes before carving.

Notes

  • To Thaw a Turkey:  For a frozen turkey allow to thaw 24 hours for every 5 pounds of turkey in a refrigerator.
  • Add Fresh Sage: Sage is a wonderful fall flavor, perfect for turkey.
  • Turkey Breast: Try a bone-in or boneless turkey breast in the bag.
  • Variation Tip: Feel free to use gluten free flour in the bag or when you make the gravy with the giblets from the turkey.
  • Unstuffed Turkey: If not using a stuffing remember to place vegetables in the cavity of the turkey.
  • Turkey Bag: You can use a turkey bag in the roaster.

Nutrition

Calories: 393kcal | Carbohydrates: 2g | Protein: 57g | Fat: 17g | Saturated Fat: 5g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 4g | Monounsaturated Fat: 5g | Trans Fat: 0.2g | Cholesterol: 191mg | Sodium: 542mg | Potassium: 630mg | Fiber: 0.3g | Sugar: 1g | Vitamin A: 400IU | Vitamin C: 1mg | Calcium: 36mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Turkey in the Roaster Oven appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/136719/turkey-in-the-roaster-oven/feed/ 0
Roasted Sweet Potatoes and Carrots https://www.itisakeeper.com/210650/roasted-sweet-potatoes-and-carrots/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/210650/roasted-sweet-potatoes-and-carrots/#respond Tue, 11 Nov 2025 16:01:21 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=210650

The post Roasted Sweet Potatoes and Carrots appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Roasted Sweet Potatoes and Carrots is a savory side dish that brings out the natural sweetness of root vegetables with a caramelized, oven-roasted finish. It’s quick to prep, full of cozy flavor, and versatile enough for both holiday feasts and weeknight dinners.

Sweet potatoes are a fall staple in our house. I love my Sweet Potato Muffin Recipe and my Spicy Roasted Sweet Potatoes. They are both perfect ways to make sweet potatoes better.

A white bowl filled with Roasted Sweet Potatoes and Carrots, along with onions and parsley, sits on a white surface beside fresh parsley.

Why this Roasted Sweet Potatoes and Carrots Recipe is a Keeper

This easy recipe for roasted potatoes and carrots is as delicious as it is simple to make. I love this recipe because it’s inexpensive, full of savory flavor and it’s really easy to customize.

  • Accessible & Simple Ingredients: Roasted sweet potatoes cubed uses basic, inexpensive, and readily available pantry staples.
  • Minimal Prep: The active time is very low, mostly just chopping the vegetables and mixing the seasoning.
  • Versatile Side Dish: It pairs well with almost any main course, from grilled chicken and steak to simple roasted fish or a vegetarian lentil loaf.
  • Crowd-Pleaser: The natural sweetness of the vegetables, enhanced by roasting, is appealing to both adults and children.

Why Are my Vegetables Soggy?

Vegetables arranged on parchment paper, are beautifully garnished with fresh chopped parsley.

Your vegetables might be soggy if they were overcrowded on the pan. Be sure to not add too many veggies to the pan or else they’ll steam instead of roast.

Pro Tip to Make this Recipe

Sweet Potatoes Roast Faster Than Carrots
If your carrot chunks are thick, consider giving them a 5-minute head start or slicing them thinner.

Ingredient Notes for Roasted Carrots and Sweet Potatoes

This large sheet pan recipe uses easy, fresh ingredients that pack a punch of flavor.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Five glass bowls containing ingredients for Roasted Sweet Potatoes and Carrots—chopped sweet potatoes, carrots, onions, olive oil, dried herbs, and breadcrumbs—are arranged on a checkered cloth.
  • Vegetables: You will need 2 sweet potatoes, a large onion, 2 cloves of garlic and a few cups of baby carrots.
  • Seasonings: Make your own Italian Seasoning and All Purpose Seasoning to have on hand so you can season with more than salt and pepper.
  • Butter: I prefer to use unsalted butter for roasting root vegetables.

Variations and Substitutions to Make Roasted Vegetables

This sweet and savory easy side dish is so versatile. I like to switch up the flavors by using different ingredients.

  • Fats: Olive oil, coconut oil, Ghee. Use a fat with a high smoke point.
  • Seasoning Cumin & Chili Powder: For a Southwestern flavor. Substitute the Italian & All-Purpose seasoning.
  • Smoked Paprika & Thyme: For a smoky, earthy flavor. Great for pairing with pork or sausage.
  • Cinnamon & Nutmeg (Pinch): For a more dessert-like sweetness.
  • Vegetables: Try roasted brussels sprouts, parsnips, butternut squash, bell peppers. Cut to a similar size as the sweet potatoes and carrots, and toss in olive oil and seasonings.
  • Flavor Boost: 1 Tablespoon maple syrup or brown sugar. Add to the butter mixture for extra caramelization and sweetness. Balsamic glaze (drizzle after roasting). You can also add a little lemon zest or red pepper flakes.

Special Equipment Needed for this Side Dish

Although there aren’t any special tools needed to make this perfect side dish, one thing is useful when it comes time to clean up.

  • Parchment Paper: Laying parchment paper down on your pan makes for super easy clean up!

How to Make Roasted Sweet Potatoes Side Dish

This recipe comes together in 3 easy to follow steps. This side dish recipe is so good, it’s in my weekly meal rotation.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Four images show chopped carrots and onions, melted butter, a bowl of dried seasoning mix, and a bowl of minced garlic—all perfect ingredients for making delicious Roasted Sweet Potatoes and Carrots over a vibrant vegetable backdrop.
  1. Preheat Oven and Prep Pan: Preheat the oven and line a large baking sheet with parchment paper.
  2. Add Oil and Seasonings: Add the peeled and chopped sweet potatoes, carrots, onion and minced garlic to a large bowl. Toss with the melted butter, Italian Seasoning and All Purpose Seasoning.
  3. Roast Veggies: Spread in an even layer on the prepared sheet pan and roast for about 30 minutes. Be sure to stir the veggies around after 15 minutes and and arrange in a single layer to finish golden brown.
Three images show: a bowl of dried herbs, a baking tray with raw diced sweet potatoes, carrots, and onions, and a tray of roasted sweet potatoes and carrots with onions, all garnished with herbs.

Prep Ahead for Savory Roasted Sweet Potatoes Recipe

To streamline your roasting process, there are some ways you can prep these perfectly roasted veggies in advance.

  • Chop and Store: Peel and chop the sweet potatoes, carrots, and onions up to 2 days in advance. Store them submerged in water in an airtight container in the refrigerator to prevent the potatoes from browning. Drain well and pat dry before tossing with the butter mixture.
  • Mix Seasoning: Combine the dry seasonings (Italian and All-Purpose) in a small container.
  • Execution: On cooking day, simply drain, dry, toss with melted butter and seasonings, and roast.

Alternate Cooking Methods

Make this roasted sweet potatoes with carrots recipe another way by using your air fryer or stove top.

  • Air Fryer: Work in batches. Cook for 15-20 minutes, shaking the basket halfway through.
  • Sauté/Stovetop: Heat oil/butter over medium-high heat. Add vegetables and cook for 5-7 minutes until slightly browned. Reduce heat to medium-low, cover, and cook for another 10-15 minutes until tender.

Store, Reheat and Use Leftover Crispy Vegetables

I love to make these roasted veggies for Thanksgiving dinner and for special sunday suppers but I always have leftovers.

  • Store: Refrigerate this roasted potatoes and carrots recipe in an airtight container for 3-4 days. They can become mushy if stored for too long.
  • Reheat Oven/Toaster Oven (Recommended): Spread on a baking sheet and bake in the oven at 350°F (175°C) for 5-10 minutes. Reheating in a skillet or air fryer also works better than a microwave to maintain texture.
  • Use Leftovers: Turn leftover roasted vegetables into a bowl. Mix with quinoa, rice and a simple vinaigrette.
    • Mash/Blend into Soup: Mash them with a fork and add to a veggie stock to create a smooth, naturally sweet soup base.
    • Make Hash: Chop them into smaller pieces and quickly sauté with breakfast sausage or a fried egg.

Common Questions About This Recipe

Can I Use a Different Type of Potato?

Sure! If you don’t like sweet potatoes, or don’t have any, you can also use Russets or Yukon golds.

Can I Use Olive Oil Instead of Butter?

Yes! Olive oil is a great option to use in place of butter.

Bowl of the root vegetables with onions, garnished with parsley, served alongside a fork and fresh parsley.

Tips for Making Oven Roasted Potatoes and Carrots

  • The Power of Uniformity: Ensure all the vegetable pieces are roughly the same size (about 1/2 to 1 inch). This is the key to them finishing cooking simultaneously.
  • High Heat is Key: 400°F (200°C) is crucial for developing that caramelized, slightly crispy exterior. Don’t be tempted to use lower heat.  
  • Don’t Overcrowd: This is the most important tip. If you double the recipe, use two baking sheets so the vegetables can properly roast.
  • Serve this Recipe: Serve with Turkey Cooked in an Oven Bag, Old Fashioned Sweet Potato Casserole with Canned Yams or Stove Top Stuffing.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A bowl of Roasted Sweet Potatoes and Carrots, mixed with onions and garnished with fresh herbs, makes a colorful and flavorful side dish.
Print

Roasted Sweet Potatoes and Carrots

Roasted Sweet Potatoes and Carrots is done in about 30 minutes and takes just a handful of ingredients. It's a great side for your holiday dinner or for an Sunday night.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 30 minutes
Total Time 40 minutes
Servings 6 servings
Calories 134kcal

Ingredients

  • 2 Sweet potatoes peeled and cut into ½ inch pieces (about 3 cups)
  • 3 cups Baby carrots sliced in half
  • 1 large Onion peeled and cut into 1 inch pieces
  • 2 cloves Garlic minced
  • 2 Tablespoons Butter melted
  • 1 teaspoon Italian Seasoning
  • ½ teaspoon All Purpose Seasoning

Instructions

  • Preheat oven to 400℉. Line a rimmed baking sheet with parchment paper.
  • Add sweet potatoes, carrots, onions and minced garlic to a large bowl.
  • In a small bowl, combined the melted butter, Italian Seasoning and All Purpose Seasoning, stirring to combine.
  • Drizzle butter mixture over vegetables and toss to combine.
  • Spread evenly onto prepared baking sheet.
  • Roast for 25-30 minutes, stirring them halfway through the cooking time.

Notes

  • Use High Heat: Roast at 425°F for deep caramelization and crisp edges. Lower temps can make veggies soft but less flavorful.
  • Toss with Oil and Seasoning Thoroughly: Use your hands or a large bowl to coat every piece evenly — this helps with browning and flavor.
  • Add a Touch of Acid After Roasting: A splash of balsamic vinegar or squeeze of lemon brightens the natural sweetness and adds depth.
  • Line with Parchment for Easy Cleanup: Keeps veggies from sticking and makes transferring to a serving dish a breeze.
  • Flip Halfway Through: Stir or flip the veggies once during roasting to ensure even browning on all sides.
  • Make It a Meal: Add chickpeas, sausage slices, or cooked grains to turn this side into a hearty bowl.

Nutrition

Calories: 134kcal | Carbohydrates: 24g | Protein: 2g | Fat: 4g | Saturated Fat: 2g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.2g | Monounsaturated Fat: 1g | Trans Fat: 0.2g | Cholesterol: 10mg | Sodium: 123mg | Potassium: 457mg | Fiber: 5g | Sugar: 7g | Vitamin A: 19643IU | Vitamin C: 6mg | Calcium: 64mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Roasted Sweet Potatoes and Carrots appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/210650/roasted-sweet-potatoes-and-carrots/feed/ 0
Baked Twice Mashed Potatoes https://www.itisakeeper.com/210641/baked-twice-mashed-potatoes/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/210641/baked-twice-mashed-potatoes/#respond Tue, 11 Nov 2025 15:57:53 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=210641

The post Baked Twice Mashed Potatoes appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Baked Twice Mashed Potatoes are the kind of side dish that earns a permanent spot on our dinner table. They elevate creamy, buttery mashed potatoes and bake to a golden, cheesy crust that adds texture and flavor. Whether you’re prepping for a holiday feast or just want something cozy for a weeknight, this recipe delivers comfort and versatility in every bite.

If your family, like mine, are meat and potato lovers, then you need to find new creative ways to add them to your meals. Two favorites are my Mashed Potatoes and Boursin Cheese and my Slow Cooker Mashed Potatoes.

A serving of Baked Twice Mashed Potatoes mixed with cheese and topped with chopped chives on a white plate.

Why this Twice Baked Mashed Potato Recipe is a Keeper

Baked Twice Mashed Potatoes deliver on every front. The recipe is easy to customize, make ahead, and reheat, which means less stress and more flavor. Whether they’re feeding a crowd or just looking to upgrade their usual sides, this dish offers cozy satisfaction with a polished finish.

  • Twice-Baked Texture: Boiled potatoes and mashed for creaminess, loaded with cheese, then baked for a warm, fluffy finish.
  • Simple Ingredients: Just butter, sour cream, half and half, and seasoning — no fancy steps.
  • Make-Ahead Magic: Boil potatoes until fork tender. Prep the entire dish in advance and bake when ready.
  • Crowd-Friendly: Serves a group and pairs with everything from turkey to ham. Top with cheese and green onions.

How Does this Side Dish Differ from Regular Mashed Potatoes or a Potato Casserole?

A glass baking dish containing casserole, topped with mashed potatoes and garnished with chopped chives; a portion has been removed.

Baked Twice Mashed Potatoes combine the creamy comfort of mashed potatoes with the structure and flavor depth of a casserole. They’re whipped smooth, seasoned well, and finished in the oven for that crave-worthy crust.

Pro Tip Extra Sour Cream and Bacon

Create a topping bar with cheese and bacon and other potato toppings.

Ingredient Notes for Cheesy Potato Casserole

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

A bowl of cubed veggies, stick of butter, bowls of chopped chives, milk, and seasonings are arranged on a striped cloth.
  • Yukon Gold potatoes: Yukon Golds are naturally creamy with a buttery flavor, making them ideal for mashed potatoes. Their smooth texture holds up beautifully when baked.
  • Butter: Butter adds richness and a silky mouthfeel. Melting it first helps it incorporate smoothly into the mashed potatoes, ensuring even flavor and texture.
  • Sour Cream: It brings tang and creaminess, balancing the richness of the butter and adding depth. It also helps create a fluffier, more luxurious mash.

Variations and Substitutions for the Potato Side

Try upping the fluffy baked potato casserole. You can add so many things to the base recipe to make it even more special.

  • Add Cheese: Stir in 1 cup shredded cheddar cheese or Parmesan for extra richness for cheese mashed potatoes. Bacon or bacon bits also add great flavor to the side.
  • Use Cream Cheese: Swap sour cream for cream cheese for a tangier, thicker texture.
  • Try Garlic: Add roasted garlic or garlic powder for savory depth.
  • Make It Dairy-Free: Use plant-based butter and sour cream alternatives.
  • Swap Potatoes: Russet potatoes work too, just expect a fluffier, less buttery texture

Special Equipment Needed for Twice Baked Potatoes

Equipment can make good mashed potatoes to great mashed potatoes. If you want to have the best potato dish consider using a ricer.

  • Ricer: Once potatoes are fork-tender,then you can mash. I love using a ricer for smooth, creamy mashed potatoes. You can also use a potato masher or hand mixer too.

How to Make Twice-Baked Mashed Potatoes

These step-by-step instructions will guide you through boiling, mashing, mixing, and baking your double baked mashed potatoes to creamy, golden perfection. Let’s get started.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Four-panel image showing diced potatoes, a bowl of mixed seasonings, mashed potatoes in a dish, and Baked Twice Mashed Potatoes topped with chopped herbs.
  1. Boil the Potatoes: First, add peeled, cubed Yukon Gold potatoes to a large pot of cold water with 1 tablespoon of salt. Bring to a boil and cook until fork-tender, about 15–20 minutes. Drain well.
  2. Mash & Mix: Return potatoes to the pot. Add melted butter, sour cream, half and half, remaining ½ tablespoon salt, and all-purpose seasoning. Mash until smooth and creamy.
  3. Add Flavor: Stir in any optional mix-ins like shredded cheese, roasted garlic, or chopped chives for extra flavor and texture.
  4. Transfer & Top: Spoon the mashed potatoes into a greased casserole dish. Smooth the top and sprinkle with extra sharp cheddar cheese or toppings if desired.
  5. Bake to Finish: Finally, bake at 375°F for 25–30 minutes, until the top is golden and slightly crisp.

Make Ahead Ideas for Loaded Cheesy Mashed Potatoes

You can make the potatoes ahead of time. Peel the potatoes, cook the potatoes and get a head start on the ultimate potato side dish.

  • Boil & Mash Early: Cook potatoes and mash the potatoes a day ahead, then refrigerate.
  • Assemble & Chill: Place the potatoes into a baking dish, cover, and refrigerate until ready to bake.
  • Bake from Cold: Add 5–10 minutes to bake time if starting from chilled.

Alternate Cooking Methods for Double-Baked Mashed Potatoes

You can add a brief intro paragraph here to include more LSI keywords from the SEO optimizer tool. Remember to keep paragraphs short (1-2 sentences). Also, use full sentences with the bullet points below. If you can link to another IAK recipe naturally, do it.

  • Individual Servings: Scoop into ramekins for personal portions, bake 15–20 minutes.
  • Slow Cooker Finish: Keep warm in a slow cooker on low for buffet-style serving

Store and Use Leftover Loaded Potato Casserole

  • Store: Refrigerate leftovers in an airtight container for up to 4 days.
  • Reheat: Warm in the oven at 325°F or microwave in portions.
  • Use Leftovers: You can use leftover twice baked mashed potatoes by forming into patties and pan-fry for crispy potato cakes, or stir into soup for creamy body. Use the potato skins for a great appetizer, too.

Common Questions About These Loaded Baked Potatoes

Can I use Red Potatoes to Make Twice Baked Potatoes?

If you’re aiming for a fluffier, more traditional mashed texture, Yukon Golds or russets are still your best bet. But red potatoes can work beautifully if you lean into their creamy, earthy character.

Can I Freeze Twice Baked Mashed Potatoes ?

Assemble the mashed potatoes in a freezer-safe dish, let them cool completely, then cover tightly with foil or plastic wrap. Freeze for up to 2 months. You can also do individual portions. Scoop into muffin tins or ramekins, freeze until solid, then transfer to a freezer bag.

A close-up of a spoonful of Baked Twice Mashed Potatoes topped with chopped chives, with more mashed potatoes and chives visible in the background.

Expert Tips for Making This Recipe

Here are a few way you can make your mashed potatoes even better.

  • Salt the Water Generously: It’s your first chance to season the potatoes.
  • Mash While Hot: Warm potatoes absorb butter and dairy more smoothly.
  • Don’t Overmix: Stir just until combined to avoid gluey texture.
  • Bake Uncovered: This helps the top set and prevents sogginess.
  • Add a Topping: Sprinkle with breadcrumbs or shredded cheese before baking for a golden finish or add some diced green onions. Finish with extra salt and pepper after cheese is melted.
  • Serve this Mashed Potato Casserole recipe with: Try making my Slow Roasted Turkey and my Maple Sweet Potatoes and for dessert try my Pumpkin Chocolate Chip Cake.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A serving of cheesy Baked Twice Mashed Potatoes topped with chopped chives is presented on a white plate for a comforting, savory dish.
Print

Baked Twice Mashed Potatoes

These twice baked mashed potatoes take comfort food to the next level. Baked until the tops are deliciously crisp, they’re the perfect make-ahead side for holidays or weeknight dinners.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 50 minutes
Total Time 1 hour
Servings 6 servings
Calories 424kcal

Ingredients

  • 4 pounds Yukon Gold potatoes peeled and cut into 1″ pieces
  • 1 ½ Tablespoons Salt
  • ½ cup Butter melted
  • ½ cup Sour cream
  • ¼ cup Half and half
  • 2 teaspoons All Purpose Seasoning

Instructions

  • Preheat the oven to 350 degrees F.
  • Place sliced potatoes into a large pot and cover with water; add salt and bring to a boil.
  • Simmer until potatoes are fork tender, about 20 to 25 minutes. Drain potatoes and transfer to a large bowl.
  • Mash the potatoes and stir in the melted butter, sour cream, half and half and All Purpose Seasoning.
  • Spray a 9×13 baking dish with non-stick cooking spray.
  • Spread the potato mixture into the prepared baking dish. At this point you can cover and refrigerate until ready to bake.
  • When ready to bake, place baking dish in the preheated oven and bake for 20-25 minutes or until the potatoes are heated through.

Notes

  • Use Yukon Golds for Creaminess: Their naturally buttery texture and golden color make them ideal for rich, velvety mashed potatoes that hold up well to baking.
  • Salt the Water Generously: Seasoning the cooking water is your first and best chance to infuse flavor into the potatoes themselves — don’t skip it.
  • Mash While Hot: Warm potatoes absorb butter, sour cream, and half and half more easily, resulting in a smoother, fluffier mash.
  • Avoid Overmixing: Stir just until combined. Overworking the potatoes can make them gluey instead of light and fluffy.
  • Use a Ricer for Ultra-Smooth Texture: For the silkiest mash, use a potato ricer instead of a masher. It’s especially helpful when doubling the recipe.
  • Add a Topping for Texture: Sprinkle with shredded cheese, buttered breadcrumbs, or crushed crackers before baking for a golden, flavorful crust.

Nutrition

Calories: 424kcal | Carbohydrates: 55g | Protein: 7g | Fat: 21g | Saturated Fat: 12g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 5g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 56mg | Sodium: 1896mg | Potassium: 1336mg | Fiber: 7g | Sugar: 4g | Vitamin A: 662IU | Vitamin C: 60mg | Calcium: 98mg | Iron: 3mg

The post Baked Twice Mashed Potatoes appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/210641/baked-twice-mashed-potatoes/feed/ 0
Decadent Desserts That Are Pure Indulgence https://www.itisakeeper.com/180502/10-decadent-desserts-that-will-satisfy-your-sweet-tooth/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/180502/10-decadent-desserts-that-will-satisfy-your-sweet-tooth/#respond Sat, 08 Nov 2025 16:58:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=180502

The post Decadent Desserts That Are Pure Indulgence appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

When it comes to satisfying your sweet tooth, only the most indulgent, over-the-top desserts will do. This collection is for the true dessert lovers—the ones who never skip dessert and believe every bite should be rich, flavorful, and worth the calories. From silky pies to gooey blondies and crave-worthy cakes, these treats are guaranteed to wow your taste buds and impress any crowd.

Strawberry Crunch Cake

Strawberry Crunch Cake
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

With layers of moist strawberry cake, creamy frosting, and a nostalgic strawberry crunch topping, this dessert is a throwback to the iconic ice cream bar—but in cake form. It’s eye-catching, crave-worthy, and completely irresistible.


GET THIS RECIPE: Strawberry Crunch Cake

Raspberry Cream Pie

Raspberry Cream Pie
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

This airy and refreshing raspberry cream pie is a no-bake dream come true. Light, fruity, and delicately sweet, it melts in your mouth while still delivering rich flavor—perfect for a fuss-free indulgence.

GET THIS RECIPE: Raspberry Cream Pie

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Air Fryer Cherry Danish

Air Fryer Danish
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Flaky, golden pastry filled with sweet cherry filling and topped with a drizzle of icing—this air fryer cherry danish is bakery-quality in minutes. It’s a simple but luxurious treat ideal for breakfast or dessert.

GET THIS RECIPE: Air Fryer Cherry Danish

Pumpkin Crunch Cake

Pumpkin Crunch Cake
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

This dessert combines all the best parts of pumpkin pie and cake with a crunchy pecan topping that adds irresistible texture. Warm spices and rich pumpkin flavor make it a must-have for fall—and anytime you need a cozy indulgence.

GET THIS RECIPE: Pumpkin Crunch Cake

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Sour Cream Bundt Coffee Cake

Sour Cream Coffee Bundt Cake
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Buttery and moist with a cinnamon-sugar swirl and crumbly topping, this bundt cake is a comforting classic. The sour cream adds richness, making every bite extra tender and decadent.

GET THIS RECIPE: Sour Cream Bundt Coffee Cake

Vanilla Wafer Cake

Vanilla Wafer Cake
Image Credit: Ask Chef Dennis

Dense, moist, and packed with coconut and pecans, this southern-style vanilla wafer cake is old-fashioned dessert bliss. It’s a nostalgic treat with rich texture and bold flavor.

GET THIS RECIPE: Vanilla Wafer Cake

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Cheesecake Stuffed Strawberries

Cheesecake Stuffed Strawberries
Image Credit: Dessert Now Dinner Later

Fresh strawberries filled with creamy cheesecake filling are a bite-sized treat of bliss. They’re sweet, simple, and elegant—perfect for when you want something indulgent but still light.

GET THIS RECIPE: Cheesecake Stuffed Strawberries

Gingerbread Blondies

Gingerbread Blondies
Image Credit: A Paige of Positivity

These gooey gingerbread blondies are packed with warm spices and molasses flavor, topped with white chocolate for extra indulgence. They’re a festive and rich twist on a classic bar dessert.

GET THIS RECIPE: Gingerbread Blondies

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Decadent Chocolate Waffles

Chocolate Waffles
Image Credit: Casual Foodist

Crispy on the outside and soft on the inside, these chocolate waffles are a dessert lover’s dream. Pile them high with whipped cream, syrup, or even ice cream for an indulgent brunch or late-night treat.

GET THIS RECIPE: Decadent Chocolate Waffles

Pie Iron Pumpkin Pie

Image Credit: Campfire Foodie

Made over the fire in a pie iron, this hand-held pumpkin pie has a buttery, toasted crust and a rich, spiced filling. It’s rustic indulgence with major fall flavor—and fun to make, too.

GET THIS RECIPE: Pie Iron Pumpkin Pie

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Want More Easy Recipes Like This?  

  • VISIT MY WEBSITE: Visit www.itisakeeper.com for more easy recipes like this. Every recipe has been tested and approved as a “keeper”!  
  • FREE DINNER IDEAS CHEAT SHEET:  Get 200 dinner ideas and a free meal planning cheat sheet delivered to your inbox! 
  • COOK ALONG WITH ME: Check out my YouTube channel for all of our best cooking videos. 

Meet Christina

Woman in red blouse slicing lemons in a kitchen setting.

Hi there, it’s nice to meet you!  I’m a recipe developer, author, TV contributor and recipe hoarder that shares tried and true recipes anyone can make.  It Is a Keeper started in 2010 as a hobby that quickly grew.  Spending time in the kitchen has always made me happy – whether I’m making an old favorite that I know by heart or trying a new recipe. You can learn more about me here

The post Decadent Desserts That Are Pure Indulgence appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/180502/10-decadent-desserts-that-will-satisfy-your-sweet-tooth/feed/ 0
Lime Jello Salad https://www.itisakeeper.com/207780/lime-jello-salad-2/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/207780/lime-jello-salad-2/#respond Fri, 07 Nov 2025 16:58:24 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=207780

The post Lime Jello Salad appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

My Lime Jello Salad is creamy, fluffy, retro dish. It is a true holiday classic. It’s a familiar favorite at potlucks and special dinners. Whether you grew up with it or are bringing it back, it’s comfort in a chilled dish. It’s truly a nostalgic salad my grandma used to make, and one that everyone loves.

My family loves light, refreshing desserts. So I have a lot of classic recipe cards with excellent recipes like my: Pineapple Fluff with Pretzels and Strawberry Jello Salad Recipe.

A slice of Lime Jello Salad topped with whipped cream and a maraschino cherry.

Why this Lime Jello Salad Recipe is a Keeper

This simple side recipe is pure nostalgic comfort. Grandma’s green jello was always a staple Christmas jello salad because it’s creamy, simple and sweet yet tart.

  • Creamy Texture: The addition of softened cream cheese transforms the classic, clear Jell-O into a creamy, mousse-like, and indulgent salad (or dessert!), offering a richer mouthfeel than a standard gelatin mold.
  • Balanced Sweet and Tart: The tart lime Jell-O and cream cheese are perfectly balanced by the sweetness and texture of the crushed pineapple and its juice.  
  • Nostalgic Appeal: This vintage lime jello salad is a beloved retro dish that instantly brings a sense of nostalgia to any holiday table or gathering.  
  • Simplicity: With only five simple ingredients and a quick mix-and-chill process, it’s a foolproof recipe for even novice cooks. Ready when you want a great side.

Why is my Cream Cheese Separating or Lumpy?

A  dessert in a vibrant green ring shape sits on a white plate, with a slice removed to reveal its refreshing, wobbly texture.

If your cream cheese is lumpy or separating, it may be because it was too cold or the jello was still too hot. It could also be a combination of both.

Pro Tip to Make this Recipe

Be sure to let your cream cheese soften so that it incorporates easily.

Ingredient Notes for Green Jello Salad

This Easter jello salad recipe uses only a few simple ingredients you probably already have, or can grab in one quick trip to the store. You just need lime jello and cream cheese.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Five ingredients are displayed: a clear cup of water, a bowl of green gelatin powder, a stick of cream cheese, a bowl of sugar, and an open can of crushed pineapple.
  • Use Lime Jello: You will need a box of lime gelatin to make this delicious side dish.
  • Cream Cheese: In this recipe, we will use softened cream cheese instead of cottage cheese.
  • Pineapple: Instead of draining the pineapple, you will be adding the crushed pineapple and the juice for this jello fruit salad.

Variations and Substitutions to Love this Recipe

Feel free to use different ingredients to substitute or experiment with flavors when you make this recipe for lime cottage cheese jello salad.

  • Different Jello Salad: Other jello flavors like lemon jello, orange jello, strawberry jello or raspberry jello. The flavor profile will change, but the texture and method will remain the same.
  • Cream Cheese: You could make lime jello salad with cottage cheese (small curd) or cool whip (folded in after chilling for 1 hour). Cottage cheese will give it a “salad” texture, while cool whip makes it airy and fluffy.
  • Crushed Pineapple: Make this lime jello salad with drained mandarin oranges, fruit cocktail, or diced pears. Choose canned fruits in light syrup or their own juice for marshmallow salad.
  • Topping: Add marshmallows, pecans or walnuts (chopped) to the jello mixture. Stir in chopped nuts before chilling for a delightful crunch. Top with a dollop of whipped cream and a maraschino cherry right before serving.

Equipment Needed for Cream Cheese and Pineapple Salad

This recipe doesn’t require anything fancy, but one thing can make it look more appealing.

  • Bundt Pan or Jello Mold: While a 9×13 dish works, use a jello mold or Bundt pan allows you to create a beautiful, impressive presentation that’s characteristic of congealed salad.

How to Make Lime Jello Salad with Cream Cheese

This recipe comes together in just 3 easy steps. This lime jell-o salad is so good, I make this for the holiday season.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

A collage showing powdered gelatin, a block of cream cheese, canned crushed pineapple, and a green Lime Jello Salad mixture in a bundt pan.
  1. Dissolve Jello: Dissolve the jello in boiling water. Stir well, and allow to sit for 2 minutes.
  2. Add Other Ingredients: Whisk in the cream cheese until completely combined. Then, stir in the crushed pineapple with the juice and cold water.
  3. Allow to Chill: Pour the mixture into a Bundt pan. Cover with plastic wrap and let chill for at least 2 hours.

Prep Ahead for Green Jello Salad Recipe with Pineapple

Preparing this lime jello recipe ahead of time can be the best way to go. Make watergate salad in advance to be able to enjoy it in the up coming days.

  • Ideal Make-Ahead: Jello Salad is perfect for making ahead. The full setting time is 2 hours, but the flavor and texture are best when it has chilled for at least 4 hours, or ideally, overnight.
  • Storage Limit: You can safely make the jello salad up to 3 days in advance. Store it covered with plastic wrap in the refrigerator to prevent it from drying out or absorbing refrigerator odors.
  • Garnish Last: If you plan to garnish the lime jello mixture with nuts, whipped cream and maraschino cherries, wait until just before serving for the best look and texture.

How to Store and Use Leftovers

  • Store: Leftover pineapple and cream cheese or cottage cheese salad should be stored, covered tightly with plastic wrap, in the refrigerator. It will typically keep well for another 3-5 days. The texture may become slightly “weepy” over time, but it remains safe to eat.
  • Use Leftovers: Use a spoon or ice cream scoop to divide the leftover mold into individual bowls for easy snacks.
    • Trifle Layer: Dice up the leftovers and layer them in a trifle bowl with vanilla pudding and crushed cookies for a fun new dessert.
    • “Jello Shot” Base (Adults Only): If you wish, you can cut the leftovers into cubes and stir them into a bowl of whipped cream with a splash of vodka or rum for an adult twist.

Common Questions About This Jello Recipe

Can I Use Another Fruit Besides Crushed Pineapple?

Sure, this recipe for salad is a nostalgic treat that’s good with mandarin oranges or chopped maraschino cherries.

How Can I Get the Salad to Set Faster?

Use ice cubes instead of cold water. When mixing the gelatin, replace the cold water portion with ice cubes. Stir until they melt, this cools the mixture quickly and jumpstarts the setting process.
Chill your bowls or molds first. Place your serving dish or mold in the freezer for 10–15 minutes before pouring in the Jello. A cold surface helps it firm up faster

A green Lime Jello Salad mold ring sits on a white plate, with bowls of cherries and whipped cream in the background.

Expert Tips for Lime Jello Salad with Pineapple

  • Use Ice Water: To ensure a quick set and a firm final texture, replace the 1/2 cup of cold water with 1/2 cup of ice water (measure the water after removing the ice cubes).
  • The Unmolding Trick: If you use a mold or a Bundt pan and struggle to release the salad, dip the bottom of the mold into a bowl of warm water for 10-15 seconds. This briefly melts the outer layer, allowing it to slide out easily onto your serving plate. Be quick!
  • Go the Extra Mile: For a more festive look, save a small handful of the crushed pineapple and a tiny dollop of the cream cheese mixture. After the salad is set, use the reserved cream cheese to pipe or spread a thin layer on top, then garnish with the reserved pineapple and a few chopped pecans.
  • Serve With: Serve with Maple Glazed Carrots, Shrimp Deviled Eggs or Old Fashioned Baked Macaroni and Cheese.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A slice of Lime Jello Salad topped with whipped cream and a cherry, served on a white plate with bowls of cherries and whipped cream in the background.
Print

Vintage Lime Jello Salad

Lime Jello Salad is creamy, fluffy and full of nostalgia. This holiday classic is made of pineapple, whipped cream, lime jello and cream cheese. It's one that everyone loves.
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Prep Time 10 minutes
Setting Time 2 hours
Total Time 2 hours 10 minutes
Servings 8 servings
Calories 128kcal

Ingredients

  • 6 ounces Lime Jello 1 box
  • 2 cups Boiling water
  • 8 ounces Cream cheese 1 brick, softened
  • 8 ounces Crushed pineapple with the juice
  • ½ cup Cold water

Instructions

  • Dissolve 6 ounces of jello in 2 cups of boiling water and allow it to sit for 2 minutes.
  • Whisk in the cream cheese until fully combined.
  • Mix in the crushed pineapple with the juice and the cold water.
  • Pour the mixture into a bundt pan. You can also use a 9×13 dish or a jello mold.
  • Cover with plastic wrap and refrigerate for at least 2 hours or until fully set.

Notes

  • Ice Water: To ensure a quick set and a firm final texture, replace the 1/2 cup of cold water with ice water.
  • Unmolding Trick: Dip the bottom of the mold into a bowl of warm water to melt the outer layer, allowing it to slide out easily onto your serving plate.
  • Add-Ins: Save a small handful of the crushed pineapple and a tiny dollop of the cream cheese mixture to pipe onto the top. Garnish with the pineapple and a few chopped pecans.

Nutrition

Calories: 128kcal | Carbohydrates: 26g | Protein: 6g | Fat: 0.3g | Saturated Fat: 0.2g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.03g | Monounsaturated Fat: 0.1g | Cholesterol: 3mg | Sodium: 302mg | Potassium: 115mg | Fiber: 0.4g | Sugar: 24g | Vitamin A: 29IU | Vitamin C: 3mg | Calcium: 107mg | Iron: 0.2mg

The post Lime Jello Salad appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/207780/lime-jello-salad-2/feed/ 0
Slow Cooker Beef Tips and Gravy https://www.itisakeeper.com/208480/slow-cooker-beef-tips-and-gravy/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/208480/slow-cooker-beef-tips-and-gravy/#respond Fri, 07 Nov 2025 16:58:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=208480

The post Slow Cooker Beef Tips and Gravy appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Slow Cooker Beef Tips and Gravy is one of my favorite slow cooker meals. The meat is tender and completely smothered in a rich gravy, making it a go-to for chilly days or as an easy weeknight meal.


Crock pots are not just for soups and stews. Two favorite recipes are my Orange Crockpot Chicken and Italian Dressing and Chicken Recipe.

Slow Cooker Beef Tips and Gravy served over white rice, garnished with chopped parsley on a white plate.

Why this Slow Cooker Beef Tips and Gravy Recipe is a Keeper

I love this recipe because it’s a quick and easy one pot meal that also happens to be super delicious. This recipe is perfect to add to an set-it-and-forget-it dinner recipe stash.

  • Effortless: The slow cooker does 95% of the work. It’s a true “set-it-and-forget-it” recipe, perfect for busy days.
  • Flavorful: The combination of beef tock, Worcestershire, and the dry onion soup mix creates a complex, umami-rich gravy that coats the meat beautifully.
  • Fork-Tender: Slow cooking guarantees the stew beef breaks down into melt-in-your-mouth beef tips for slow cooker beef tips and rice.
  • Versatile: Slow cooked beef in gravy pairs well with many sides, like mashed potatoes, rice, or egg noodles.

Why is My Cooked Beef Still Tough?

A ladle holds chunks and sauce with herbs, hovered over a pot of the same savory meat.

If the beef is tough after cooking, you may have cooked it for too long. Next time be sure to take it off the heat as soon as it’s cooked through and is fork tender.

Pro Tip for this Slow Cooker Recipe

Sear the Beef Tips: For a richer, deeper flavor, consider quickly searing the seasoned beef tips in a tablespoon of oil in a skillet before adding them to the slow cooker. This creates a flavor base through the Maillard reaction.

Ingredient Notes for this Crockpot Beef Recipe

You need a few simple ingredients to make this slow cooker recipe, and many are kitchen staples!

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

A bowl of raw meat and the seasonings minced garlic, soy sauce, cornstarch, and a bay leaf are arranged on a white surface.
  • Beef: You will need 2 pounds of a stew meat. I like to use a cut of beef like chuck roast cubed into bite sized pieces.
  • Beef Broth: Use your favorite beef broth or stock to cook your meat and add flavor.
  • Dry Onion Soup: Adding a dry soup mix will bring the delicious onion and beef flavor.
  • Cornstarch: Cornstarch is used to thicken the gravy. You will mix 2 Tablespoons of cornstarch with 3 Tablespoons of water.

Variations and Substitutions for Crock Pot Beef Tips

This recipe is super easy to customize. I like to take it to the next level by using different ingredients or trying different flavors.

  • Cut of Meat: Chuck roast, sirloin, or bottom round. Chuck roast is the most traditional and tender beef stew meat. Sirloin or round will be leaner but can dry out if overcooked.
  • All Purpose Seasoning: Salt and pepper blend, or a mix of paprika, garlic powder, and onion powder. Adjust the saltiness if using a commercial seasoning blend.
  • Beef Broth: Beef consommé or mushroom broth. Consommé is richer; mushroom broth adds a deep, earthy flavor.
  • Dry Onion Soup Mix: Brown gravy mix (for extra thickness) or a homemade blend of beef bouillon, dried onion flakes, and seasonings. This is a key flavor component; substituting will alter the taste profile.
    • Mushroom Soup: You could also use an onion mushroom soup mix to make a mushroom gravy to add a different flavor to the beef.

Special Equipment Needed for Beef Tips with Gravy

To make this recipe just right, you will need just one kitchen item.

  • Slow Cooker: A crock pot will slowly brown the beef tips so that they end up super tender and juicy.

How to Make Crockpot Beef Tips and Gravy

This recipe comes together in just 3 quick and easy steps. This slow cooker beef in gravy is so good and cozy, I make this every winter.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Four close-up images show hands holding small bowls containing seasoning powder, a golden liquid being poured, a dark liquid, and minced garlic—key ingredients for making Slow Cooker Beef Tips and Gravy above the pot.
  1. Season the Meat: Season the beef with All Purpose Seasoning. Set aside.
  2. Add Ingredients to Slow Cooker: Add the beef broth, Worcestershire sauce, onion soup mix, garlic flakes and a bay leaf to the slow cooker. Stir to combine, then add the seasoned beef cubes.
  3. Let Cook and Thicken: Cover and cook on low until the beef is fork tender. When the beef has 20 minutes left, mix in a cornstarch slurry, minced garlic and thyme to thicken and season the gravy. Remove the bay leaf before serving.
Three panels show the Slow Cooker Beef Tips and Gravy process: broth with a bay leaf, raw beef added to the slow cooker, and finished stew with chopped herbs on top.

Prep Ahead Suggestions for Slow Cooker Beef Recipe

Preparing ingredients ahead of time can help to save even more time when it comes to making slow cooker beef and gravy.

  • Prep the Beef: Cube the beef (if not already done) and season it with the All Purpose Seasoning. Store it in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 24 hours.
  • Dry Mix Combo: Pre-mix the dry onion soup mix, garlic flakes, and bay leaf in a small zip-top bag.
  • Slurry Prep: The cornstarch slurry is best mixed just before adding, but you can measure out the cornstarch and water ahead of time.

Alternate Cooking Methods for Tender Beef Tips

If you don’t happen to have a crock pot, or it’s dirty, there’s another way to make this classic slow cooked beef tips and gravy. 

  • Instant Pot/Pressure Cooker: Sauté the meat first (optional). Add all liquid and meat. Cook on High Pressure for 35−40 minutes. Much faster, but the beef flavor isn’t as deeply developed as with slow cooking.
  • Dutch Oven/Stovetop: Sear the seasoned beef in oil on all sides (optional, but recommended). Add remaining ingredients. Bring to a simmer, then cover and transfer to a 325°F oven, or keep on the stovetop on very low heat. Braise for 2.5−3 hours or until fork tender. Add slurry to the beef dish at the end.

How to Store, Reheat and Use Leftovers

  • Store: Cool completely, then transfer leftover beef tips and gravy to an airtight container. Refrigerate slow cooker beef tips with gravy for 3-4 days or freeze for 2-3 months.
  • Reheat: Reheat individual portions in the microwave in 1-minute intervals, stirring in between.
    • Stovetop: Reheat the delicious beef in a saucepan over medium-low heat, adding a splash of beef broth or water if the gravy is too thick.
  • Use Leftovers: Serve on small buns with a dollop of sour cream or cheese.
    • Shepherd’s Pie: Top the beef and gravy with a layer of mashed potatoes and bake until golden brown.
    • Beef and Noodles: Mix with egg noodles and a small amount of sour cream for a stroganoff-like dish to the seared beef.

Recipe FAQS About Making Slow Cooker Beef Tips

Can I Use Fresh Onion Instead of the Dry Soup Mix to Make Beef Tips?

Yes, but you will need to add other seasonings to achieve a similar flavor. Use dry mix for ease.

Why Do I Add the Cornstarch Slurry at the End?

Add the cornstarch slurry at the end to make sure the gravy is properly thickened, without getting crock pot beef tips and gravy too thick.

Slow Cooker Beef Tips and Gravy with tender chunks of beef and chopped parsley simmered in a rich brown broth, served right from the slow cooker with a white spoon.

Tips for Beef Tips Recipe with Flavorful Gravy

  • Don’t Over Thicken the Gravy: Start by thickening the delicious gravy with the specified cornstarch slurry. If you prefer a thicker gravy, add a small, second slurry (1 teaspoon cornstarch whisked together with 1 Tablespoon water) and cook for another 10 minutes. Make extra gravy. This beef gravy is amazing.
  • Fresh Garlic and Thyme Last: Adding the minced garlic and dried thyme at the end keeps their flavors fresh and potent. If added at the beginning , they can become muted in the savory gravy during the long cook time.
  • Check the Salt: The dry onion soup mix and beef broth are already quite salty. Taste the gravy right before serving and add additional salt or pepper only if necessary for this great recipe.
  • Serve With: Serve over Mashed Potatoes or Fluffy White Rice, or with Roasted Brussels Sprouts with Parmesan Cheese.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A plate of rice topped with Slow Cooker Beef Tips and Gravy, garnished with chopped parsley, with fresh parsley and salt and pepper shakers in the background.
Print

Slow Cooker Beef Tips and Gravy

Slow Cooker Beef Tips and Gravy is a fantastic crockpot meal. Smothered in gravy, the tender meat is perfect at the end of a long day.
Course Main Dish
Cuisine American
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 6 hours
Total Time 6 hours 10 minutes
Servings 4 servings
Calories 380kcal

Ingredients

  • 2 pounds Stew meat cubed
  • 2 teaspoons All Purpose Seasoning
  • 2 cups Low-sodium beef broth
  • 1 Tablespoon Worcestershire
  • 1 ounce Dry Onion Soup Mix 1, 1 ounce package
  • 1 Tablespoon Garlic flakes
  • 1 Bay leaf
  • 2 cloves Garlic minced
  • ½ teaspoon Dried thyme
  • 3 Tablespoons Water
  • 2 Tablespoons Cornstarch

Instructions

  • Season beef on all sides with All Purpose Seasoning. Set aside.
  • Add the beef broth, Worcestershire sauce onion soup mix, garlic flakes and bay leaf to slow cooker and stir to combine.
  • Nestle the beef cubes in the slow cooker.
  • Cover and cook on Low for 6 to 7 hours or on High for 3 to 4 hours, or until the beef is fork tender.
  • When beef has about 20 minutes remaining, combine the water and cornstarch in a small bowl and pour it into the slow cooker. Stir in minced garlic and dried thyme. Cover and continue to cook for 20 minutes.
  • Remove the bay leaf before serving.

Notes

  • Don’t Over Thicken: Start with the designated amount of cornstarch slurry. Then feel free to add more, a little at a time, if you want a thicker gravy.
  • Add Herbs Last: Add the garlic and thyme at the end to keep the flavor fresh.
  • Taste and Season: This recipe can become quite salty. Be sure to taste it before adding more salt or pepper.

Nutrition

Calories: 380kcal | Carbohydrates: 13g | Protein: 54g | Fat: 11g | Saturated Fat: 4g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 5g | Cholesterol: 141mg | Sodium: 975mg | Potassium: 1161mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 1g | Vitamin A: 53IU | Vitamin C: 1mg | Calcium: 104mg | Iron: 6mg

The post Slow Cooker Beef Tips and Gravy appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/208480/slow-cooker-beef-tips-and-gravy/feed/ 0
Copycat Olive Garden Recipes That Taste Just Like the Real Thing https://www.itisakeeper.com/179674/copycat-olive-garden-recipes-you-can-make-at-home/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/179674/copycat-olive-garden-recipes-you-can-make-at-home/#respond Thu, 06 Nov 2025 17:52:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=179674

The post Copycat Olive Garden Recipes That Taste Just Like the Real Thing appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Craving Olive Garden but don’t feel like leaving the house? These copycat recipes bring the comforting flavors of your favorite Italian-American restaurant straight to your kitchen.

From savory soups and creamy pastas to buttery breadsticks and decadent desserts, this roundup has everything you need for the ultimate at-home Olive Garden experience—no reservation required.

Copycat Olive Garden Pasta Fagioli

A close-up of a bowl of hearty pasta fagioli soup, rich with red broth, ditalini pasta, ground meat, kidney beans, white beans, diced carrots, celery, and tomatoes, garnished with fresh parsley and grated cheese. A silver spoon is in the bowl.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Hearty and rich, this Pasta Fagioli is brimming with ground beef, beans, veggies, and pasta in a tomato-based broth. It’s the perfect cozy starter or satisfying meal all on its own.

GET THIS RECIPE: Copycat Olive Garden Pasta Fagioli

Instant Pot Spinach Artichoke Dip

A close-up of a creamy, chunky spinach artichoke dip in a white square bowl.
Image Credit: It Is a Keeper

Creamy, cheesy, and packed with spinach and artichokes, this dip tastes just like Olive Garden’s classic appetizer—and it’s made even easier in the Instant Pot.

GET THIS RECIPE: Instant Pot Spinach Artichoke Dip

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Clam Stuffed Mushrooms

A close-up of several stuffed mushrooms on a white surface, filled with a breadcrumb and clam mixture and garnished with chopped parsley.
Image Credit: Aleka’s Get Together

These bite-sized mushrooms are loaded with a buttery clam stuffing and baked to perfection. They’re a spot-on replica of Olive Garden’s popular appetizer.

GET THIS RECIPE: Clam Stuffed Mushrooms

Olive Garden Chicken Pasta (Stovetop Version)

A close-up, overhead shot of penne pasta with diced chicken, cherry tomatoes, and fresh basil leaves in a light-colored pan, sprinkled with parmesan cheese.
Image Credit: A Paige of Positivity

This stovetop version of the viral Olive Garden chicken pasta is creamy, comforting, and flavorful from Italian dressing and parmesan cheese.

GET THIS RECIPE: Olive Garden Chicken Pasta (Stovetop Version)

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Zuppa Toscana

A close-up, overhead shot of a bowl of creamy Zuppa Toscana soup, filled with sausage, potatoes, and spinach, garnished with crispy bacon bits. A torn piece of crusty bread is beside the bowl, and a glass with a red liquid is in the top right.
Image Credit: Damn Delicious

Creamy broth, spicy Italian sausage, hearty potatoes, and kale make this soup a cult favorite. This version delivers all the same bold flavors with minimal effort.

GET THIS RECIPE: Zuppa Toscana

Slow Cooker Olive Garden Chicken Pasta

 An overhead shot of a slow cooker filled with creamy chicken penne pasta, garnished with dried herbs and grated cheese.
Image Credit: The Magical Slow Cooker

Throw it all in the slow cooker and come home to a creamy, cheesy, crowd-pleasing pasta dish. It’s an easy spin on Olive Garden’s comfort food hit.

GET THIS RECIPE: Slow Cooker Olive Garden Chicken Pasta

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Slow Cooker Olive Garden Chicken

A close-up of a cooked chicken breast seasoned with herbs and what appears to be thin noodles, resting on a bed of green and red lettuce leaves.
Image Credit: 12 Tomatoes

Another variation that keeps things simple and delicious. This slow-cooked chicken is drenched in creamy sauce and perfect over pasta or rice.

GET THIS RECIPE: Slow Cooker Olive Garden Chicken

Olive Garden Roasted Potatoes

A close-up, eye-level shot of diced red potatoes coated in seasoning and breadcrumbs, spread out in a white baking dish.
Image Credit: 12 Tomatoes

Crispy on the outside, fluffy inside, and perfectly seasoned—these roasted potatoes are a great side dish to pair with your favorite copycat entrée.

GET THIS RECIPE: Olive Garden Roasted Potatoes

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Olive Garden Chocolate Lasagna

A multi-layered chocolate cake with white cream filling and chocolate drizzle on top, with a slice being removed by a serving spatula.
Image Credit: 12 Tomatoes

This rich layered dessert combines chocolate cake, chocolate mousse, and ganache for a decadent sweet that tastes just like Olive Garden’s famous treat.

GET THIS RECIPE: Olive Garden Chocolate Lasagna

Copycat Olive Garden Breadsticks

A close-up of a pile of golden-brown breadsticks sprinkled with coarse salt, partially wrapped in a light-colored linen cloth.
Image Credit: 12 Tomatoes

Warm, buttery, and perfectly fluffy, these breadsticks taste just like the endless baskets you get at Olive Garden—only now you can have as many as you want.

GET THIS RECIPE: Copycat Olive Garden Breadsticks

Copycat Olive Garden Salad

A close-up, overhead shot of a vibrant salad in a clear glass bowl, featuring green leafy vegetables, sliced red tomatoes, black olives, red onion slivers, yellow pepperoncini, and croutons, all lightly dressed.
Image Credit: 12 Tomatoes

A zesty Italian dressing, crisp lettuce, red onions, and olives come together to recreate the restaurant’s signature starter. Serve with breadsticks for the full effect!

GET THIS RECIPE: Copycat Olive Garden Salad

Olive Garden Stuffed Shells

A white plate holds two large stuffed pasta shells, covered in red marinara sauce and a creamy white sauce, then topped with a generous amount of toasted breadcrumbs. A fork is visible in the background on a wooden surface.
Image Credit: 12 Tomatoes

Cheesy, saucy, and baked to perfection, these stuffed shells bring all the rich comfort of Olive Garden to your dinner table.

GET THIS RECIPE: Olive Garden Stuffed Shells

Chicken Gnocchi Soup

A black mug filled with creamy gnocchi soup, garnished with herbs, sitting on a white napkin and a green placemat, with a spoon beside it.
Image Credit: Dessert Now Dinner Later

Creamy and hearty, this soup is loaded with tender chicken, soft gnocchi, and vegetables in a savory broth. A must-make for soup lovers.

GET THIS RECIPE: Chicken Gnocchi Soup

Copycat Olive Garden Shrimp Scampi

A white bowl filled with spaghetti topped with shrimp, asparagus spears, and chopped cherry tomatoes, sprinkled with parmesan cheese. A fork is in the bowl, and a sliced baguette and more asparagus are in the background.
Image Credit: The Food Hussy

Shrimp topped with vegetables, served over pasta—this dish captures the essence of Olive Garden’s classic entrée.

GET THIS RECIPE: Copycat Olive Garden Shrimp Scampi

Olive Garden Oven-Baked Pasta

 A plate of creamy oven-baked pasta with large, round pasta shells, covered in white sauce and topped with golden-brown melted cheese and dried herbs. A spoon and a bowl of grated cheese are in the background, with a baking dish blurred further back.
Image Credit: The Food Hussy

This baked pasta dish combines creamy Alfredo and marinara sauces with plenty of cheese for a rich, satisfying meal inspired by Olive Garden’s menu.

GET THIS RECIPE: Olive Garden Oven-Baked Pasta

Stuffed Ziti Fritta

A plate of golden-brown, crispy fried ziti fritta pieces, some with melted cheese visible, are arranged around a dollop of red marinara sauce. Fresh basil leaves are scattered on the plate, with small bowls of red sauce and white cream sauce in the blurred background.
Image Credit: The Food Hussy

These crispy, cheesy bites are filled with ricotta and fried to golden perfection—just like the addictively good appetizer served at Olive Garden.

GET THIS RECIPE: Stuffed Ziti Fritta

WANT MORE EASY RECIPES? Get our 5 Best Super Fast Supper recipes delivered straight to your inbox.

Want More Easy Recipes Like This?  

  • VISIT MY WEBSITE: Visit www.itisakeeper.com for more easy recipes like this. Every recipe has been tested and approved as a “keeper”!  
  • FREE DINNER IDEAS CHEAT SHEET:  Get 200 dinner ideas and a free meal planning cheat sheet delivered to your inbox! 
  • COOK ALONG WITH ME: Check out my YouTube channel for all of our best cooking videos. 

Meet Christina

Woman in red blouse slicing lemons in a kitchen setting.

Hi there, it’s nice to meet you!  I’m a recipe developer, author, TV contributor and recipe hoarder that shares tried and true recipes anyone can make.  It Is a Keeper started in 2010 as a hobby that quickly grew.  Spending time in the kitchen has always made me happy – whether I’m making an old favorite that I know by heart or trying a new recipe. You can learn more about me here

The post Copycat Olive Garden Recipes That Taste Just Like the Real Thing appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/179674/copycat-olive-garden-recipes-you-can-make-at-home/feed/ 0
Creamy Whipped Potatoes https://www.itisakeeper.com/55/the-perfect-mashed-potatoes/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/55/the-perfect-mashed-potatoes/#comments Thu, 06 Nov 2025 16:55:04 +0000 http://itsakeeper.wordpress.com/?p=55

The post Creamy Whipped Potatoes appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

These Creamy Whipped Potatoes are incredibly fluffy and buttery, and only take 30 minutes. The perfect mashed potatoes are so easy to make, you’ll never make them another way again.

My family love mashed potatoes. There are so many great recipes and ways to make them. Like my Pressure Cooker Mashed Potatoes and my Garlic Cheesy Mashed Potatoes. 

A bowl of whipped potatoes topped with melted butter and chopped chives, with a spoon and striped napkin in the background.

Why this Creamy Mashed Potato Recipe is a Keeper

This recipe is fluffy, full of flavor, and super quick. It’s perfect even for the pickiest of eaters. 

  • Fluffy Texture: Using starchy Russet potatoes ensures the potatoes mash up light and airy.
  • Rich Creaminess with a Tang: The Half and Half delivers the core creaminess, while the sour cream adds a slight, pleasant tanginess that cuts through the richness and brightens the flavor, which is a hallmark of this recipe.
  • Easy Ingredients: This recipe keeps it simple with everyday ingredients. No need for a long grocery list or complicated items.
  • Family Friendly: These mashed potatoes are so creamy and delicious; even the pickiest eaters won’t be able to resist.

What Are the Best Potatoes for Mashed Potatoes?

A serving spoon scoops creamy mashed potatoes from a baking dish, garnished with fresh thyme leaves—perfect for easy appetizers at your next gathering.

The best potatoes for mashed potatoes are ones that are waxy, so think Idaho, Russet or Yukon Gold potatoes.

What Reader’s Are Saying…
⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐

“These are the best mashed potatoes! I’ll never make them any other way again.”
~ Robin

Ingredient Notes to Make Mashed Potatoes

This recipe uses only a few simple ingredients you probably already have, or can grab in one quick trip to the store.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

A wooden board with raw potatoes, parsley, blocks of cheese, and a bowl of sour cream on a table—perfect ingredients for making creamy whipped potatoes.
  • Potatoes: Use Russet potatoes or yellow potatoes to make these wonderfully creamy potatoes.
  • Sour Cream: This is where a lot of your creamy texture will come from.
  • Half and Half: Half and half is creamier and richer than regular milk, aiding in the creaminess.

Variations and Substitutions for the Best Mashed Potatoes

This whipped potatoes recipe is so versatile. I like to switch up the flavors by using different ingredients.

  • Half and Half: Heavy Cream (for ultra-richness) or Whole Milk (for a slightly lighter mash). You can also use chicken or vegetable broth for more savory flavor.
  • Sour Cream: Greek Yogurt (for a tangier, lower-calorie option) or Cream Cheese (for a denser, tangier, and creamier result).
  • Russet Potatoes: Yukon Gold Potatoes (richer flavor, slightly less fluffy) or Sweet Potatoes (for a unique, sweet side dish).
  • More Flavor: Add roasted garlic or garlic cloves to the boiling water or the Half and Half/butter mixture to make garlic mashed potatoes. Infuse the butter with fresh herbs like rosemary or thyme.
  • Toppings: Crispy bacon bits, shredded cheddar cheese, chopped fresh chives or green onions.

Special Equipment Needed for Homemade Mashed Potatoes

While most of this recipe uses everyday kitchen tools, a few items make it even easier.

  • Potato Ricer: The recommended tool for the absolute smoothest, fluffiest mash. It breaks down the potato cells without releasing too much starch, preventing gumminess.  
  • Potato Peeler: For peeling the potatoes.
  • Hand Mixer: Can be used to “whip” the potatoes after mashing for a lighter, fluffier texture, but use sparingly on a low setting to avoid over-mixing and turning the potatoes gummy.

How to Make the Best Mashed Potatoes Recipe

This recipe comes together in just 2 quick and easy steps. These are the best creamy mashed potatoes, it’s a great recipe to have on deck during the busy holiday season.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Preparing and mashing the potatoes.
  1. Boil the Potatoes: Add the potatoes to a large pot. Fill with water, until the potatoes are completely covered. Add some salt and bring to a boil. Let cook until potatoes are fork tender.
  2. Mash and Add Other Ingredients: When potatoes are done, drain the potatoes and transfer to a large bowl. Mash the potatoes using a potato ricer. Stir in the butter, half and half, sour cream and All Purpose Seasoning.

Prep Ahead Suggestions for Whipped Mashed Potatoes

Since this basic mashed potatoes recipe is already super easy, there are only a couple things you can do ahead of time when you make this for Thanksgiving and Christmas dinner.

  • The Day Before: Peel the potatoes and cut them. Place the potatoes in a large bowl of cold water in the refrigerator. This prevents browning. Drain and rinse thoroughly before cooking.
  • Make Mashed Potatoes Ahead: Make the best homemade mashed potatoes 2 days ahead. Keep the potatoes warm by transferring them to a slow cooker on the “Keep Warm” setting for serving later that day.  

Alternate Cooking Methods for Fluffy Whipped Potatoes

Make this recipe another way by baking or steaming the potatoes.

  • Baking/Roasting: Cook the potatoes whole in the oven until tender. This method dries out the potatoes more effectively than boiling, allowing them to absorb more butter and cream without becoming watery, leading to a richer final product.
  • Steaming (Whole/Unpeeled): Steaming is a great way to cook potatoes without them absorbing water, also resulting in a drier, more absorbent potato.

Store, Reheat and Use Best Homemade Mashed Potatoes

  • Storage: Store leftovers in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 3-4 days.
  • Reheating:
    • Stovetop: Transfer potatoes to a saucepan and gently warm over low heat, stirring frequently. Add an extra splash of Half and Half (or milk) and a small pat of butter to restore moisture and creaminess.  
    • Slow Cooker: Place in a slow cooker on the “Low” or “Warm” setting, adding a splash of liquid (Half and Half) to keep them from drying out.
    • Oven: Place in an oven-safe dish, cover with foil, and bake at 350∘F until heated through.
  • Use Leftovers: Leftover mashed potatoes are excellent for shepherd’s pie or cottage pie topping.
    • Potato Cakes/Croquettes: Mix with a binder (egg/flour) and pan-fry until golden.
    • Mashed Potato Pancakes or Waffles: Cook in a waffle iron for crispy potato waffles.

Common Questions About This Recipe

How do I Fix Runny Mashed Potatoes?

The easiest way to fix runny potatoes is by adding more potato to the mix.

Why Are my Whipped Potatoes Runny/Gummy?

If you have gummy mashed potatoes, it’s due to overmixing. Be sure to mash just until they’re smooth or add a little more half and half or melted butter to make the creamiest potatoes.

Should I Heat the Half and Half/Butter?

You don’t necessarily have to heat the cream and butter, but you can for even mixing when making incredibly creamy potatoes with butter.

A bowl of whipped potatoes topped with melted butter and finely chopped chives.

Expert Tips for Making Buttery Mashed Potatoes

  • Start with Cold Water: Always place your peeled and cut potatoes in cold, salted water and then bring them to a boil. This ensures the potatoes cook evenly from the inside out.
  • Salt the Water Liberally: The only chance to season the potato itself is in the boiling water. The water should taste “obviously salty” like the ocean.  
  • Dry Them Out: After draining the cooked potatoes, return them to the empty, hot pot on the stove over low heat for about a minute. Gently shake the pot to allow any remaining surface moisture to steam away. Less water in the potatoes means more room for butter and cream!  
  • Keep Liquids Warm: Ensure your Half and Half (or other dairy) and butter are warm or melted before adding them. Cold dairy will cool down the potatoes and prevent smooth absorption, potentially leading to a gluey texture.  
  • Do Not Over-Mix: This is the most critical rule. Over-mixing potatoes (especially with a mixer) breaks down too much starch, resulting in a thick, sticky, gummy mess. Mix just until the ingredients are incorporated and the desired fluffy texture is reached, then stop immediately.
  • Serve With: Serve with Ham Gravy, Glazed Air Fryer Ham or Cream Style Corn.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A bowl of whipped potatoes topped with melted butter and chopped chives.
Print

Whipped Mashed Potatoes

Creamy Whipped Potatoes are the best. They're fluffy, buttery, and so quick and easy.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 15 minutes
Total Time 25 minutes
Servings 8 servings
Calories 228kcal

Ingredients

  • 3 pounds Russet potatoes peeled and cut into small pieces
  • Water
  • 1 teaspoon Salt
  • ¼ cup Butter
  • ¼ cup Sour cream
  • cup Half and half
  • 1 teaspoon All Purpose Seasoning

Instructions

  • Put potatoes into a large pot filled with cold water.
  • Add enough water to cover the potatoes.
  • Add salt.
  • Cover and bring to a boil; boil potatoes for about 15 minutes or until cooked through. You can tell if they're done by sticking a fork into one of the pieces. If it comes out easily, the potatoes are done.
  • Drain the potatoes and mash the potatoes into a large bowl using a potato ricer.
  • Stir in butter, half and half, sour cream and All Purpose Seasoning. You can add more half and half to reach your desired consistency.
  • Taste for seasoning and add more All Purpose Seasoning if desired.

Notes

  • Potato Type: Potatoes with more starch will turn into lighter, fluffier mashed potatoes.  The really soak up the ingredients and turn into the creamiest mashed potatoes.
  • More Flavor: Feel free to add chicken broth or vegetable broth for more flavor.
  • Variation tip: Fresh herbs such as thyme, rosemary or garlic cloves add tons of great flavor for garlic mashed potatoes.
  • Alternate ingredient: Replace the sour cream with Greek yogurt to lower the calories.
  • Top: Top with crispy bacon, sundried tomatoes, green onions, cheese, chives or sauteed onions.
  • No Ricer: Use a hand mixer or potato masher.

Nutrition

Calories: 228kcal | Carbohydrates: 32g | Protein: 5g | Fat: 10g | Saturated Fat: 6g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.5g | Monounsaturated Fat: 2g | Trans Fat: 0.2g | Cholesterol: 27mg | Sodium: 359mg | Potassium: 754mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 2g | Vitamin A: 306IU | Vitamin C: 10mg | Calcium: 63mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Creamy Whipped Potatoes appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/55/the-perfect-mashed-potatoes/feed/ 9
Crock Pot Stuffing with Mushrooms https://www.itisakeeper.com/100314/slow-cooker-mushroom-stuffing/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/100314/slow-cooker-mushroom-stuffing/#comments Thu, 06 Nov 2025 16:47:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=100314

The post Crock Pot Stuffing with Mushrooms appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Every Thanksgiving, I make this Crock Pot Stuffing with Mushrooms and it never fails to bring that warm, savory comfort we all crave. It’s rich, earthy, and ridiculously easy. Just toss everything in the slow cooker and let it simmer into something special.. It’s one of those dishes that quietly steals the show.

Not a fan of mushrooms, then try my Rice Stuffing and Homemade Bread Stuffing both are delicious.

A close-up of Crock Pot Stuffing with mushrooms, celery, and herbs served on a white plate with a decorative border.

Why this Homemade Mushroom Stuffing Side Dish Recipe is a Keeper

This easy dressing with mushrooms is as delicious as it is simple to make. I love it because it’s saves oven space, it’s moist and the slow cooker keeps it warm until you’re ready for it.

  • Ultimate Oven Space Saver: This is the primary reason. On high-volume cooking days (like Thanksgiving), the oven is always packed. Using the slow cooker for stuffing ensures the side dish is ready without fighting for oven real estate.  
  • Guaranteed Moist Texture: The slow cooker creates a steamy, moist environment, which prevents the stuffing from drying out, resulting in a creamy, tender interior that traditional oven stuffing often struggles to achieve.  
  • “Meaty” Umami Flavor: The use of a full pound of sautéed mushrooms (often Cremini or Baby Portobello) provides an incredibly rich, savory, and “meaty” depth of flavor that satisfies both vegetarians and meat-eaters.  
  • Holds on Warm: The slow cooker’s “Keep Warm” setting is perfect for holiday buffets, allowing the stuffing to stay at serving temperature for hours without drying out.

Will this Stuffing Get Crispy Edges Like Oven-Baked Stuffing, and How Do I Prevent it from Being Soggy?

A serving on a white plate with a dotted border, placed on a patterned napkin.

No this stuffing will not get as crispy as it might in the oven, but it stays nice and moist. If you add the right amount of liquid and bread cubes, this mushroom stuffing recipe will not get too soggy. Plus you can prop it under the broiler right before serving if you desire that crispiness.

Pro Tip to Make Stuffing

Amp up the flavor in your homemade stuffing by adding in some more veggies.

Ingredient Notes for Crockpot Stuffing

You only need a few easy-to-find ingredients, many of which you probably have in your pantry already.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Ingredients arranged on a countertop, including sliced mushrooms, butter, chopped celery, broth, eggs, dried bread cubes, and bowls of dried herbs and spices.
  • Stuffing Cubes: Cube some stale bread to make this recipe without it soaking up all the broth.
  • Mushrooms: Chop some baby portabella mushrooms to make this crockpot stuffing.
  • Broth: You will need 3 cups of vegetable broth to keep your vegetarian stuffing moist.

Variations and Substitutions for Crock Pot Stuffing

Mushroom dressing recipes are super customizable. Take this moist stuffing to the next level by trying different veggies, different protein or a different broth.

  • Protein: Substitute with cooked sausage, to make sausage stuffing, or bacon, draining excess fat before adding to the slow cooker.
  • Broth: Use chicken broth instead of vegetable broth. Chicken stock adds more flavor depth and savoriness. Use homemade or low-sodium canned broth.
  • Bread: Use sourdough, brioche, or cornbread cubes. Sourdough is great for a slightly tangy flavor. Cornbread requires less liquid, so reduce the broth slightly and check consistency. You can also make your own bread.
  • Add-ins: Add nuts or dried fruit to this easy crockpot seasoned stuffing. Stir in toasted, chopped pecans or walnuts, or of dried cranberries for a textural and sweet-tart contrast.
  • Spices: Use a mix of fresh herbs (sage, thyme, rosemary) in slow-cooker stuffing. Fresh herbs provide a much brighter, more intense holiday flavor than dried.
  • Cream of Mushroom Soup: Some versions of this stuffing side dish call for cream soup to ensure maximum creaminess and binding, in addition to the eggs and broth.

Special Equipment Needed for Side Dish

Sometimes a specific piece of equipment/item is needed to make slow cooker mushroom stuffing just right. In this case, all that’s needed is a crock pot.

  • Slow Cooker Liner: Highly recommended for easy clean-up, as mushroom stuffing can stick to the sides.

How to Make this Slow Cooker Stuffing Recipe

This pepperidge farms stuffing recipe comes together in 3 easy steps. This crock-pot stuffing is so good, it’s one of my favorite vegetarian Thanksgiving stuffing recipes.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Chopped onions, celery, and mushrooms, followed by a mixture with these vegetables, and finally a bowl of herbs and bread crumbs for an easy Crock Pot Stuffing—shown in three panels.
  1. Mix the Ingredients: Melt the butter in a large bowl, and add the chopped mushrooms, celery, onion, stuffing cubes, parsley, sage, thyme, salt and pepper. Toss to coat.
  2. Add the Wet Ingredients: Whisk the egg and add it to the broth. Pour it over the stuffing mixture.
  3. Cook the Stuffing: Spoon the wet stuffing into the crock pot. Cover and cook on low for 3-4 hours.

Prep Ahead Suggestions for Thanksgiving Stuffing

When I prepare ingredients ahead of time I can just toss everything into the crock pot and set it to cook.

  • Up to 3 Days Ahead (Vegetables): Chop the onions, celery, and mushrooms. Sauté them in the butter and herbs until softened and set aside. Store the mixture in an airtight container in the refrigerator.  
  • Make Stuffing The Day Before (Assembly): Combine the bread cubes, sautéed vegetable mixture, and dried seasonings in the slow cooker insert (without the wet ingredients yet). Store the broth and eggs separately in the fridge.
  • The Morning of: Add the whisked broth and eggs to the slow cooker insert, stir gently, cover, and set to cook.

Alternate Cooking Methods for Crock-Pot Stuffing

If you don’t want the best stuffing made in the slow cooker, there’s another way to make this classic stuffing recipe. 

  • Oven: Saute the veggies in a skillet, then prepare the stuffing mix as directed (including all liquid). Transfer to a buttered casserole dish. Bake, uncovered until the top is golden and the stuffing is cooked through.
  • In the Turkey (Traditional): While not recommended for food safety reasons. If you do stuff a turkey, the stuffing will be baked inside the turkey cavity.

Store, Reheat and Use Leftover Classic Stuffing

  • Store: Store leftover homemade mushroom stuffing in an airtight container in the refrigerator for 3 to 4 days.
  • Reheat: Best reheated in the oven at 350 in a covered baking dish with a splash of extra broth for a cook time of 15 to 20 minutes. You can also microwave individual portions, but the oven is better for keeping it moist.
  • Use Leftovers: Make this stuffing into savory waffles. Press leftover stuffing into a waffle iron for a crispy, crunchy base for a leftover turkey sandwich or a fried egg.
    • Stuffing Balls: Mix with shredded turkey, roll into balls, and bake until crisp, serving with cranberry sauce and gravy.

Common Questions About This Best Stuffing Recipe

How do I Fix Soggy or Mushy Stuffing Mid-Cook?

If you find that your stuffing is too wet, you can always add some more bread cubes and vegetables. Be sure to not overmix your stuffing because that can also lead to mushy stuffing.

Can I Use Canned Mushrooms or Dried Mushrooms Instead of Fresh?

If you’re in a pinch, you can experiment with using canned or dried mushrooms. However, I highly recommend using fresh mushrooms for the best texture and flavor.

What is the Food-Safe Internal Temperature for Stuffing?

The safe internal temperature to cook stuffing to is 165 degrees.

A plate of Crock Pot Stuffing with visible chunks of mushrooms and herbs, served on a white dish with a decorative border.

Tips for Slow Cooker Mushroom Stuffing Recipe

  • Don’t Skimp on the Sauté: Take the full time to properly brown the mushrooms and onions. This step concentrates the savory flavors and drives out excess moisture, which is critical for good texture in the slow cooker.
  • Coat the Slow Cooker: Always use a slow cooker liner or generously spray the insert with non-stick cooking spray to prevent the stuffing from sticking to the bottom, which can cause scorching.
  • Use Eggs: Don’t omit the beaten eggs. They act as a binding agent, giving the crockpot stuffing recipe structure and preventing it from becoming a crumbly mess.
  • Monitor Moisture: Because recipes cooked in the slow cooker can vary, check the stuffing halfway through. If it looks dry, add extra broth. If it looks too wet, remove the lid for the last hour to let some moisture escape.
  • Serve this Recipe: Serve this flavorful stuffing made with mushrooms with other Thanksgiving recipes like Turkey Gravy from the Drippings, Honey Garlic Roasted Baby Carrots or Old Fashioned Baked Macaroni and Cheese.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A close-up of a serving of Crock Pot Stuffing with mushrooms, herbs, and vegetables on a white plate with a dotted border.
Print

Crock Pot Stuffing with Mushrooms

Crock Pot Stuffing with Mushrooms is an awesome vegetarian stuffing. It's so flavorful you won't even miss the meat.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 4 hours
Total Time 4 hours 10 minutes
Servings 6 servings
Calories 225kcal

Ingredients

  • ¼ cup Butter
  • 1 pound Baby portobello mushrooms chopped
  • 4 stalks Celery chopped
  • 1 Onion chopped
  • 12 ounces Seasoned stuffing cubes
  • ¼ cup Parsley Fresh, chopped
  • 1 ½ teaspoons Sage
  • 1 teaspoon Salt
  • 1 teaspoons Thyme
  • ½ teaspoon Pepper
  • 2 Eggs beaten
  • 3 cups Vegetable broth

Instructions

  • Melt butter in a large bowl and toss in mushrooms, celery, onion, stuffing cubes, and all seasonings.
  • Whisk egg and broth together and pour over stuffing mix.
  • Stir until well combined.
  • Spoon into slow cooker prepared with nonstick spray.
  • Cover and cook on low 3-4 hours.
  • Serve and enjoy!

Notes

  • Add Nuts: For extra crunch and nutty flavors, toss in some chopped nuts like almonds or pecans to this thanksgiving stuffing recipe.
  • Fresh Herbs: Experiment with fresh herbs like rosemary or thyme for added depth of flavor.
  • Add Meat: To make this stuffing even heartier, consider adding cooked sausage, bacon, or pancetta for a savory twist.
  • Make Your Bread Cubes: Make your own bread cubes by cutting loaves of sourdough bread or French bread or any other kind of bread into small cubes and season well.
  • Other Mushroom Variations: You can use shiitake mushrooms, wild mushrooms, porcini mushrooms, cremini mushrooms or oyster mushrooms.

Nutrition

Calories: 225kcal | Carbohydrates: 19g | Protein: 7g | Fat: 15g | Saturated Fat: 6g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 2g | Monounsaturated Fat: 5g | Trans Fat: 0.3g | Cholesterol: 76mg | Sodium: 1227mg | Potassium: 360mg | Fiber: 3g | Sugar: 5g | Vitamin A: 984IU | Vitamin C: 7mg | Calcium: 42mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Crock Pot Stuffing with Mushrooms appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/100314/slow-cooker-mushroom-stuffing/feed/ 2
E46: From the Ocean to Your Plate: What You Really Need to Know About Seafood & Fish https://www.itisakeeper.com/204823/e46-from-the-ocean-to-your-plate-what-you-really-need-to-know-about-seafood-fish/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/204823/e46-from-the-ocean-to-your-plate-what-you-really-need-to-know-about-seafood-fish/#respond Thu, 06 Nov 2025 10:00:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=204823

The post E46: From the Ocean to Your Plate: What You Really Need to Know About Seafood & Fish appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

In this episode, seafood expert Coley Gaffney dives into what sustainable seafood really means, why it matters, and how to shop smarter at the fish counter. She busts common seafood myths, shares her favorite fish and shellfish to cook at home, and offers practical tips for sourcing high-quality, ocean-friendly ingredients. Whether you’re a seafood lover or just seafood-curious, this conversation is packed with fresh insights.

Listen Here

Subscribe: Apple Podcasts | Spotify | I Heart Radio | Amazon Music

Watch on YouTube

https://youtu.be/vAsb0wDQ0zs

Subscribe: YouTube

Links Mentioned In This Episode

About NICOLE (COLEY) GAFFNEY

Nicole “Coley” Gaffney is a professionally trained chef, author and content creator with a focus on seafood and Italian cuisine. She’s had many jobs in the food industry, including being a private chef and caterer, owning a smoothie and acai bowl shop and has made numerous television appearances, including on QVC, The Rachael Ray Show, The Today Show, and most notably, was 2nd runner up on season 10 of Food Network Star. Coley lives at the southern Jersey shore with her husband and pup, and is passionate about helping people connect more through food!

A woman wearing a white long-sleeve top and light blue overalls stands in a kitchen, smiling and holding a small plant, her decor inspired by the calm hues of the ocean.

Connect Here: Website | Facebook | Instagram | Pinterest | YouTube

Connect with Christina

If you liked this episode, please consider rating and reviewing our show on Apple Podcasts or your favorite podcast app. You can also leave me a tip here.

About the Podcast

Behind the Recipe is podcast where we celebrate all things food! Whether you’re a seasoned cook or a kitchen newbie, join me each week for fun and insightful conversations. 

I’ll share cooking tips, tricks, and delicious recipes to inspire you. Sometimes it’ll be just me, and other times, I’ll bring in expert guests to dive deeper into food topics.

Think of it as a cozy chat—relaxed, friendly, and full of ideas to make your time in the kitchen more enjoyable. It’s like comfort food in a podcast format.  So, grab a cup of coffee (or your favorite snack), pull up a chair and keep me company in the kitchen.

The post E46: From the Ocean to Your Plate: What You Really Need to Know About Seafood & Fish appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/204823/e46-from-the-ocean-to-your-plate-what-you-really-need-to-know-about-seafood-fish/feed/ 0
Deviled Eggs without Mayonnaise https://www.itisakeeper.com/19645/deviled-eggs-classic/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/19645/deviled-eggs-classic/#comments Wed, 05 Nov 2025 16:53:09 +0000 http://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=19645

The post Deviled Eggs without Mayonnaise appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

These Deviled Eggs without Mayonnaise are one of my favorite party appetizer or side. This recipe uses Greek yogurt for the mayo, but they’re so good you won’t even miss the mayo.

I like to make a variety of deviled eggs for parties. Two popular ones are my 5 Star Deviled Egg Recipe and my Spicy Deviled Eggs Recipe.

A close-up topped with paprika, served on a white plate this tempting treat.

Why this Deviled Eggs Without Mayo Recipe is a Keeper

This healthy deviled egg recipe is light, bright and so perfect for the busy holiday season. Even your picky eaters will love these deviled eggs for christmas.

  • Lighter Option: Replacing mayo or yogurt with sour cream generally makes the deviled eggs less heavy and potentially lower in fat and calories while maintaining a creamy texture.  
  • Tangy and Bright Flavor: The substitutes often introduce a lovely tanginess (especially Greek yogurt) that complements the mustard and other seasonings well.  
  • Crowd-Pleaser: Deviled eggs are a classic appetizer, and this version offers an excellent alternative for those who don’t like or can’t eat mayonnaise.  
  • Easy to Modify: The recipe provides a great base for various flavor additions and customization.

How Do I Get my Egg Yolks Super Smooth?

Two deviled eggs without mayonnaise, topped with paprika, are served on a white plate.

The best way to make your yolks super smooth is to use a hand mixer or food processor. This ensures that any lumps get broken up and dispersed throughout the other creamy ingredients.

What Reader’s Are Saying…
⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐

“Yum!”
~ Kim

Ingredient Notes for this Deviled Egg Recipe

All of the required ingredients to make this traditional deviled eggs recipe are easy to find at the store, but some of the ingredients may be around the kitchen already.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Hard-boiled eggs in a dish, a bottle of paprika, a small bowl of mustard, and a dish of vinegar on a marble surface—perfect for making Deviled Eggs without Mayonnaise.
  • Greek Yogurt: This recipe uses plain Greek yogurt instead of mayonnaise in the smooth, creamy filling.
  • Eggs: I prefer to use large eggs to make deviled eggs.
  • Mustard: The use of both yellow and Dijon mustard bring a wonderfully tangy flavor.

Variations and Substitutes for Mayo in Deviled Eggs

This recipe is super flexible. Switch up deviled eggs for Christmas to make it work for your tastes.

  • Greek Yogurt Substitute: Try using mayo, sour cream (full-fat for richness), cream cheese (softened), hummus or avocado deviled eggs.
  • Mustard: Use Dijon mustard (for a sharper flavor), honey mustard (for a touch of sweetness) or a specialty mustard (e.g., horseradish mustard).
  • Seasoning/Flavor Add ins: Finely chopped pickles or relish, chopped bacon, chives, finely minced onion or shallot, a splash of apple cider vinegar, hot sauce (like sriracha), or curry powder.
  • Garnish: I like garnish with a dash of paprika (smoked paprika adds depth), chives, black olive slices, diced red bell pepper, dill or crumbled bacon.

Special Equipment Needed to Make Deviled Eggs

You don’t need anything fancy, but these tools make the job easier.

  • Food Processor or Hand Mixer: Recommended for achieving an ultra-smooth, creamy filling texture.  
  • Piping Bag: Use a disposable piping bag to fill the eggs. You can also use a clean zip-top freezer bag with a corner snipped off is excellent for neatly and attractively piping the filling into the egg white halves.

How to Make Greek Yogurt Deviled Eggs

This is one of the easiest and simple to make recipes ever. It comes together in 3 steps, and is perfect for a get-together.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Four-step process of making Deviled Eggs without Mayonnaise: slice boiled eggs, place yolks in a bowl, mash the yolks, and blend with your favorite mayo substitute for a creamy filling.
  1. Prepare Eggs: Slice each eggs in half lengthwise. Remove the yolks and place them in a food processor.
  2. Make Egg Yolk Mixture: To the yolks, add the Greek yogurt, yellow mustard, Dijon mustard, onion, All Purpose Seasoning and dill. Pulse until you have a smooth filling.
  3. Fill the Egg Whites: Fill all of the egg whites with the yolk filling, using a piping bag or spoon. Garnish with a sprinkle of paprika, and a black olive slice and piece of red pepper. Be sure to let chill for 30 minutes.
Three-panel image featuring sliced boiled eggs, a bowl of mixed deviled egg filling for Deviled Eggs without Mayonnaise, and finished deviled eggs on a plate topped with paprika.

Prep Ahead Suggestions for No Mayo Deviled Eggs

Since this recipe is already super easy, there are only a couple things you can do ahead of time when you make this for Thanksgiving and Christmas dinner.

  • Hard-Boil and Peel Eggs: Peel the hard-boiled eggs up to 2-3 days in advance. Store the peeled whole eggs in an airtight container in the refrigerator.  
  • Make the Filling: The yolk mixture can be prepared up to 1 day in advance. Store it in an airtight container or directly inside your piping bag (sealed tightly) in the refrigerator.  
  • Assemble Last Minute: Wait to assemble the eggs (pipe the filling into the whites) and add the garnish no more than a few hours before serving for the best presentation.

Alternate Methods for this Hard-Boiled Egg Appetizer Recipe

Instead of boiling your eggs in a pot on the stove, there are a couple more ways you could do it.

  • Instant Pot: Cook eggs on high pressure followed by a natural pressure release for a short time, then an immediate ice bath. This is often cited as a method for easy peeling.  
  • Air Fryer/Oven Baking: Eggs can be cooked in the air fryer or oven, often wrapped in foil or placed in muffin tins, though the results can be less consistent than traditional boiling. Boiling or Instant Pot is generally preferred.

How to Store and Use Leftover Deviled Egg Filling

  • Storage: Deviled eggs should be stored in an airtight container in the refrigerator and consumed within 3-4 days of preparation. Do not leave them at room temperature for more than two hours.
  • Reheat: Do not reheat deviled eggs. They are meant to be served chilled.
  • Use Leftovers: Mash the deviled eggs completely and use them as the base for egg salad sandwiches or as a dip with crackers.
    • Chop and Add to Salads: Chop up the leftovers and toss them into a green salad for extra protein and flavor.

Common Questions About This Hard Boiled Egg Recipe

Why Are my Eggs Hard to Peel?

Your eggs could be hard to peel if they’re super fresh eggs. Older eggs are always easier to peel, so next time try using week old eggs.

How do I Peel Eggs Without Tearing the Whites?

After your eggs are done boiling, immediately remove them to an ice bath. Let them cool down and then peel with ease!

What are Some Good Toppings for Deviled Eggs?

You can keep it traditional with paprika, chives, crumbled bacon, pickled jalapeños, or olives and capers. For a cheesy twist, try shredded cheddar, blue cheese crumbles, or parmesan shavings. Fresh options like diced pickles, radish slices, cucumber ribbons, and microgreens add crunch and brightness. For something luxe, smoked salmon, anchovy slivers, or a touch of caviar elevate the flavor.

A white plate, featuring the snack.

Expert Tips for Making Deviled Eggs Without Mayo

  • Don’t Overcook Eggs: Overcooked yolks can have a greenish ring. Stick to the suggested cooking time and use an ice bath immediately.
  • Full-Fat Substitutes: For the creamiest filling, opt for full-fat Greek yogurt or sour cream instead of mayo, as the lower-fat versions can sometimes have a thinner or chalkier texture.  
  • Taste and Adjust: Taste the classic deviled egg filling before piping. Add more salt, mustard, or tanginess (e.g., a tiny splash of vinegar or lemon juice) until the flavor is perfect.
  • Garnish Right Before Serving: The final touch of paprika or chives looks freshest when applied just before plating.
  • Serve With: Serve with Easy No Knead Rolls, Parmesan Crusted Brussels Sprouts or Praline Sweet Potato Crunch Casserole.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

Two Deviled Eggs without Mayonnaise topped with paprika rest on a white plate, while more of these creamy, mayo-free deviled eggs are displayed on a serving platter in the background.
Print

Creamy Deviled Eggs without Mayonnaise

Deviled Eggs without Mayonnaise are the perfect holiday appetizer. This version uses Greek yogurt instead of mayo, but you won't even miss it.
Course Appetizers and Dips
Cuisine American
Prep Time 5 minutes
Cook Time 30 minutes
Total Time 35 minutes
Servings 24 pieces
Calories 42kcal

Ingredients

  • 12 Hardboiled eggs peeled
  • ½ cup Greek yogurt plain
  • 1 ½ teaspoons Yellow mustard
  • 1 ½ teaspoons Dijon mustard
  • 1 Tablespoon Onion finely minced
  • ½ teaspoon All Purpose Seasoning
  • 1 teaspoon Dried dill
  • Paprika for garnish
  • Black olive slices for garnish
  • Roasted red peppers for garnish

Instructions

  • Slice hardboiled eggs in half lengthwise.
  • Place egg yolks into the bowl of the food processor.
  • Add Greek yogurt, mustards, onion, All Purpose Seasoning and dill.
  • Pulse until smooth.
  • Fill hollows of egg whites with mixture using a spoon or a piping bag.
  • Garnish with a sprinkle of paprika, a slice of black olive and a small piece of roasted red pepper.
  • Refrigerate for at least 30 minutes before serving.

Notes

  • Double This Recipe: This is a great recipe for a crowd. Simply increase the ingredients proportionately and work in batches.
  • Add Bacon: Want a little more protein? Add in bacon.
  • Short Cut Tip: Buy your eggs from the grocery store already hard boiled and peeled.
  • Variation Tip: Use a different olive or pickle relish if you don’t like black olives and try adding in apple cider vinegar.
  • Alternate Cooking Method: Cook in the air fryer or instant pot. You can even bake your eggs.
  • Mayo Substitutions: Use sour cream Greek yogurt instead of mayo.
  • Peel Eggs: dunking freshly boiled eggs in cold water helps with peeling.

Nutrition

Calories: 42kcal | Carbohydrates: 1g | Protein: 4g | Fat: 3g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 1g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 93mg | Sodium: 88mg | Potassium: 40mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 1g | Vitamin A: 133IU | Vitamin C: 1mg | Calcium: 18mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Deviled Eggs without Mayonnaise appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/19645/deviled-eggs-classic/feed/ 2
Haluski (Cabbage and Noodles)  https://www.itisakeeper.com/208709/haluski-cabbage-and-noodles/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/208709/haluski-cabbage-and-noodles/#respond Wed, 05 Nov 2025 16:04:00 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=208709

The post Haluski (Cabbage and Noodles)  appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

This Haluski (Cabbage and Noodles) recipe is a great traditional one-pot side or meal. This great recipe is easy to prepare, cozy and full of buttery noodles, perfect for busy weeknights.

Cabbage is budget-friendly, packed with nutrients, and transforms beautifully in cozy dishes,making it a versatile veggie your whole family can enjoy. Two favorites are my Southern Fried Cabbage with Sausage and my Old Fashioned Stuffed Cabbage Rolls.

Close-up of a plate of Haluski (Cabbage and Noodles) featuring egg noodles, tender cabbage, and pieces of browned sausage, all seasoned with freshly ground black pepper.

Why this Haluski Recipe is a Keeper

This cabbage and noodles recipe is pure comfort. It’s quick, inexpensive, customizable and a one-pan meal. This Pennsylvania dutch recipe is very popular in my region of pennsylvania. It is comfort food at its best.

  • 30 Minute Meal: This haluska recipe is quick and easy!
  • Budget-Friendly and Pantry-Ready: Uses simple, inexpensive ingredients: cabbage, store-bought egg noodles, lots of butter or oil, onion, salt and freshly ground black pepper.
  • Comfort in Every Bite: Making noodles and savoy cabbage dish has cozy, nostalgic flavor.
  • Flexible and Forgiving: Add bacon, sausage, or mushrooms tossed with egg noodles and cabbage dish for a heartier version of Hungarian Haluski.
  • One-Pan Wonder: Minimal cleanup, maximum flavor. Try buttered noodles and chopped cabbage for busy nights, lazy weekends, or when you just want something soothing and simple.

Why Are My Noodles Mushy or Sticky?

A close-up of a spoonful of the dish with pieces of cabbage and savory bacon.

If your noodles are mushy or sticky, they have been cooked for too long. Next time, undercook them by 1-2 minutes.

Pro Tip for Haluski Fried Cabbage

Add half the cabbage early to get it very soft/browned, and the second half later for a bit more texture/crunch.

Ingredient Notes to Make Haluski

You only need a few easy-to-find ingredients to make halushki, many of which you may have in your pantry already.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Five bowls containing dry egg noodles, chopped cabbage, diced bacon, chopped onions, and breadcrumbs—classic ingredients for Haluski (Cabbage and Noodles)—with a stick of butter placed in front, all set on a white surface.
  • Noodles: In this recipe, I used egg noodles with the sautéed cabbage mixture.
  • Cabbage: Use a fresh, medium-sized head of green cabbage to make this wonderful stuffed cabbage side dish.
  • All Purpose Seasoning: Making your own All Purpose Seasoning brings extra flavor than only seasoning with salt and ground black pepper.

Variations and Substitutions – Kielbasa and Vegetables

Cabbage and noodles dishes are super customizable. Take this incredibly easy recipe to the next level by making it creamy, using different protein or adding spices.

  • Meat: Kielbasa is a very popular addition. Slice and brown it with the bacon and onions. Stir in shredded corned beef or diced ham for a different flavor profile.
  • Vegetarian: Omit the bacon. Sauté the onions and cabbage in a mixture of 8 Tablespoons of butter and olive oil (or vegan butter/oil) instead of bacon grease.
  • Noodles: Try this recipe with other short, wide, or flat pasta shapes like bow-tie (farfalle), fettuccine, or homemade noodles like kluski (the traditional Polish noodle).
    • Gluten-Free: Use gluten-free egg noodles or rice noodles.
  • Creamier: Stir in a few tablespoons of sour cream or cream cheese at the very end for a richer, creamier dish.
  • Spice: Add a pinch of red pepper flakes or a dash of hot sauce. A “secret ingredient” is to use Worcestershire sauce to add some use to add a complex umami, sweet, and tangy note.
  • Cabbage Texture Mix: Some cooks add half the cabbage early to get it very soft/browned, and the second half later for a bit more texture/crunch.

How to Make Fried Cabbage and Noodles

This Haluski recipe comes together in 3 quick and easy steps. This savory cabbage dish is so good, it quickly became one of my favorite recipes.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Three-panel image showing chopped bacon and onions cooking the vegetables and finishing the dish.
  1. Cook the Noodles: Cook the egg noodles according to the package directions for al dente.
  2. Cook Bacon, Onion and Cabbage: Melt the butter in a large skillet or Dutch oven over medium heat. Cook the bacon and onions until the bacon is crisp. Then add the cabbage, cover and cook for another 10 minutes.
  3. Season and Add Noodles: Season with All Purpose Seasoning, and add the cooked noodles. Cook until the noodles are heated through.

Prep Ahead Suggestions for Bacon and Cabbage Recipe

I like to prepare ingredients ahead of time so that I don’t have to do all of the steps at once when I’m making dinner. 

  • Chop and Dice: The onion and cabbage can be cut up to 1 day ahead of time and stored in separate airtight containers in the refrigerator.  
  • Cook the Bacon: You can cook the bacon and onions, then store that mixture in the fridge. When ready to cook, reheat the bacon/onion mixture, add the cabbage and proceed with the recipe.
  • Cook Noodles: Cook the noodles ahead of time. Store the cooked egg noodles in a little bit of olive oil in the fridge for 1 day.

Alternate Cooking Methods for Egg Noodles and Green Cabbage

Make this recipe another way by using your crock pot or oven.

  • Slow Cooker: Sauté the bacon, onion, and cabbage on the stovetop first. Add the cooked mixture to the slow cooker (along with any broth/water) and cook on low for 4-5 hours. Stir in the al dente cooked noodles just before serving.  
  • Oven Baked (Casserole-style): After combining the hot cabbage/bacon mixture and al dente noodles, place the mixture in a large baking dish. Bake at 300∘F for 15-20 minutes, or until the flavors have melded and everything is piping hot. This is useful for keeping the dish warm for a crowd.

Store, Reheat and Use Leftover Haluski

  • Store: Place leftover haluski in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 3-5 days.
  • Reheat: Place leftovers in a large skillet or large pot over medium heat. Add a splash of water, chicken broth, or a knob of butter to prevent the noodles from drying out and sticking. Stir until heated through.
    • Microwave: Reheat individual portions of haluski in the microwave until warmed through.
  • Use Leftover Haluski: Reheat leftovers in a pan and mix in scrambled eggs for a hearty, savory breakfast or brunch.

Common Questions About This Comfort Food Recipe

Can I Make it Vegetarian or Vegan?

Sure! Feel free to omit the crispy bacon in the traditional haluski recipe and use a little extra butter instead of grease.

Can I Freeze Cabbage and Noodles?

I don’t recommend freezing it as it can alter the texture.

Why Do they Call it Haluski?

They call this cabbage dish “Haluski” because it means small noodles or dumplings. This is becuase the polish dish Haluski is made with buttery egg noodles.

Close-up featuring cooked egg noodles mixed with sliced cabbage and pieces of bacon.

Tips for Making Polish Cabbage and Noodles 

  • Cooking the Cabbage: Don’t be afraid to let the cabbage (and onions) brown slightly. Caramelized cabbage develops due to the natural sugars and creates a sweeter, deeper flavor (this is where “fried” cabbage comes from). To achieve this, cook uncovered for a bit longer after the initial steam.
  • Noodles: As mentioned, undercook your egg noodles just slightly, as they will finish cooking when mixed with the hot cabbage and butter/bacon fat.
  • Fat: Haluski is meant to be rich. The combination of bacon fat and butter is essential for coating the noodles and cabbage, adding flavor, and preventing the noodles from sticking. If you use less bacon, make up the difference with extra butter in this easy dish.
  • Cutting: Cut the cabbage and onions into strips that are roughly the same size as the noodles (medium-wide) so they cook evenly and integrate nicely into the dish.
  • Serve With: Serve polish Haluski or Halusky with Kielbasa Pasta Skillet, Pierogi Lasagna or Kolaczki {Polish Kolacky Cookies).

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A plate of Haluski (Cabbage and Noodles) features cooked egg noodles mixed with fried bacon and cabbage, seasoned with black pepper; salt and pepper shakers are in the background.
Print

Haluski (Cabbage and Noodles)

Haluski (Cabbage and Noodles) is a yummy traditional Polish side. It's made in one-pot so it's great for busy, chilly nights.
Course Main Dish
Cuisine Polish
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 30 minutes
Total Time 40 minutes
Servings 6 servings
Calories 779kcal

Ingredients

  • 16 ounces Bacon cut into strips one inch long by 1/4 inch wide
  • 1 Onion diced
  • 16 ounces Medium-wide egg noodles
  • 1 head Cabbage cored and cut into 1 inch pieces
  • 1 teaspoon All Purpose Seasoning
  • 8 Tablespoons Butter

Instructions

  • Prepare noodles according to package's al dente directions. Drain and set aside.
  • Melt butter in a large Dutch oven over medium heat. Add bacon and onions and cook and until the bacon is crisp, about 10 minutes.
  • Add cabbage to the Dutch oven and stir until the everything is coated in the bacon fat. Cover and cook for 10-12 minutes longer.
  • Season with All Purpose Seasoning.
  • Stir in noodles until completely combined.
  • Cook for 5-6 minutes, or until noodles are heated through.

Notes

  • Caramelize the Cabbage Slowly: Sauté the cabbage over medium-low heat with butter or oil until deeply golden and sweet.
  • Salt in Layers: Season the cabbage as it cooks, then taste again after combining with noodles.This keeps the dish balanced and prevents blandness.
  • Finish with Butter or Broth: Stir in a pat of butter or splash of vegetable/chicken broth before serving for added richness and moisture.
  • Veggies: Stir in peas or shredded carrots for color and texture.

Nutrition

Calories: 779kcal | Carbohydrates: 64g | Protein: 22g | Fat: 49g | Saturated Fat: 21g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 6g | Monounsaturated Fat: 18g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 154mg | Sodium: 664mg | Potassium: 606mg | Fiber: 7g | Sugar: 6g | Vitamin A: 704IU | Vitamin C: 55mg | Calcium: 108mg | Iron: 3mg

This recipe is my personal adaption of an ethnic-inspired recipe. It is not intended to be an authentic recipe.  I’ve recreated this recipe because I enjoy the flavors and I want to encourage my readers to expand their tastes and try new flavor combinations. The recipe, ingredients, and processes may have been adapted to make the recipe accessible to the average American. I have provided links to authentic versions of the recipe in the post above. I encourage you to visit these pages and learn more about the traditional version(s) of this recipe.

The post Haluski (Cabbage and Noodles)  appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/208709/haluski-cabbage-and-noodles/feed/ 0
Cranberry Cheesecake Crescent Rolls https://www.itisakeeper.com/72477/cranberry-cream-cheese-crescent-roll/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/72477/cranberry-cream-cheese-crescent-roll/#respond Tue, 04 Nov 2025 21:50:48 +0000 https://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=72477

The post Cranberry Cheesecake Crescent Rolls appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

Cranberry Cheesecake Crescent Rolls are an easy holiday treat. They have a flaky crust from the crescents and a delicious cranberry cheesecake filling that you can’t get enough of. These cranberry cheesecake filled crescent are perfect for dessert, brunch, or holiday snacking.

If you love that tart bite of cranberry then you will love my Cranberry Orange Muffins and my Orange Cranberry Sauce Recipe.

A row of golden-brown Cheesecake Crescent Rolls filled with cranberry filling is arranged on a white rectangular tray, with one roll split open to reveal its creamy, tangy inside.

Why this Cranberry Cheesecake Crescent Rolls is a Keeper

I love this easy recipe because it’s the perfect dessert to serve at Christmas. They are so delicious, easy to make and work as both an easy dessert and appetizer!

  • Incredibly Fast & Easy: This is a nearly no-fuss recipe. It uses refrigerated crescent roll dough and takes minutes to prep and bake.
  • Minimal Ingredients: The core recipe requires only 4-6 simple, accessible ingredients (crescent dough, cream cheese, powdered sugar, vanilla, salt, and cranberry sauce).
  • Perfect Holiday Flavor: The combination of creamy, sweet cheesecake filling and tart, festive cranberry sauce makes it ideal for Thanksgiving, Christmas, and holiday brunches.
  • Versatile Serving: It works equally well as a quick dessert, a brunch pastry, or a sweet appetizer.

Can I Use Canned (Jellied or Whole Berry) Cranberry Sauce, or Does it Have to be Homemade?

Close-up of pastry with a hint of red filling peeking from the seams, arranged on a white surface.

Both homemade and store-bought cranberry sauce work! I’d recommend using a jelly rather than whole berry because jelly spreads evenly.

Pro Tip for this Delicious Recipe

Use cold dough and chilled filling for cleaner shaping and less leakage.
Crescent dough warms quickly, especially with cream cheese and cranberry sauce involved. Keeping everything cold helps the rolls hold their shape, seals the seams better, and prevents the filling from oozing out during baking

Ingredient Notes for Crescent Roll Cheesecake

All of the required ingredients are easy to find at the store, but some of the ingredients may be around the kitchen already.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

A side-by-side view of a bowl of cranberry sauce on the left and a bowl of herbed butter on the right, perfect accompaniments for freshly baked Cheesecake Crescent Rolls.
  • Cranberry Sauce: Feel free to make your own fresh cranberry sauce or use store bought.
  • Cream Cheese: Make sure to use softened cream cheese so that it’s easier to mix.
  • Crescent Rolls: The triangle shape of store-bought crescent rolls are the perfect size for this recipe.

Variations for Crescent Cream Cheese Rolls 

There are a couple different swaps you can make to make this recipe extra delicious.

  • Cranberry Sauce: Use other jams/fillings like raspberry, cherry, or apricot preserves. Ensure the jam is thick; if it’s too runny, the filling will bubble out while baking.
  • Dough: Use puff pastry sheets or canned biscuit dough. Puff pastry gives a flakier result (you’ll need to cut it into triangles). Biscuit dough will be denser and require slightly longer baking.
  • Cheesecake Base: Substitute Ricotta cheese for cream cheese. Ricotta will be lighter and less rich. Use full-fat, well-drained ricotta for the best texture.
  • Savory Twist: Replace the cheesecake filling with brie or goat cheese and add a pinch of fresh thyme. This turns it into a more formal, savory appetizer perfect for pairing with wine.
  • Flavor Add-ins: Add orange zest to the cream cheese mix. Cranberry and orange is a classic pairing that enhances the festive flavor. You could also add in a splash of vanilla extract.
  • Topping: Make a simple glaze (powdered sugar + milk/orange juice) in a small bowl after baking. Drizzle a thin glaze over the warm rolls for extra sweetness and a beautiful finish. If you want, you can dust with granulated sugar.

Special Equipment Needed for Breakfast Crescent Rolls

This recipe doesn’t use anything special to make it, but one thing can help with clean up.

How to Make Easy Crescent Dessert

This recipe comes together in just 5 easy to follow steps. These flaky crescent treats are so easy and delicious, I come back to them again and again.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Three-panel image: cream cheese and powdered sugar in a bowl; mixed with cranberry sauce; then spread to make delicious Cheesecake Crescent Rolls on two dough triangles resting on a wooden board.
  1. Preheat Oven and Prep Pan: Preheat your oven and line a baking dish with parchment paper.
  2. Make the Filling: In a large mixing bowl, beat the softened cream cheese with 1 half cup of sugar until smooth. Gently fold in the cranberry sauce.
  3. Add Filling: Unroll one can of crescent roll dough and separate the triangles. In a thin layer, spread the cream cheese evenly over the top of each triangle.
  4. Roll the Dough: Roll up the triangles, starting with the thicker end. Place each crescent on the bottom of the prepared baking sheet.
  5. Brush and Bake: Brush melted butter evenly over the tops of the rolls and sprinkle with sugar. Bake in the preheated oven until the buttery crescent rolls are golden brown.
Step-by-step process of making Cheesecake Crescent Rolls with berry filling: rolling dough, brushing with egg wash, and serving the baked crescents on a plate.

Prep Ahead Suggestions

When I prepare ingredients ahead of time, it can help save me time and kitchen space when it comes to making dessert.

  • Cream Cheese Mixture: Mix together the cream cheese, salt, powdered sugar and the vanilla extract until smooth. This can be made up to 2 days ahead and stored in an airtight container in the refrigerator. Soften it briefly before using.
  • Full Assembly (with caution): You can assemble the rolls completely (fill and roll them up) and place them on the baking sheet. Cover tightly with plastic wrap and refrigerate for up to 8 hours.

Alternate Cooking Methods for Appetizers with Crescent Rolls

Alternatively, you can make this recipe in the air fryer or bake it into bars.

  • Air Fryer: Preheat the air fryer. Work in batches and check frequently, as air fryers can crisp the outside quickly.
  • Cheesecake Crescent Rolls Casserole: Use a whole sheet of crescent dough and press it into the bottom of a pan. Top the the layer of crescent roll dough with a sweetened cream cheese layer. Add a cranberry or strawberry jam on top of the cream cheese and top with another sheet of dough. Bake and slice into bars.

How to Store, Reheat and Use Leftovers

  • Store: Store leftovers in an airtight container in the refrigerator for 3 to 4 days (due to the cream cheese filling).
  • Reheat: Reheat in a toaster oven or regular oven for several minutes. This restores the flakiness of the crescent dough. Microwave reheating is fast but results in a softer, less flaky texture.
  • Use Leftovers: Serve leftover cold rolls with a scoop of vanilla ice cream or a dollop of stabilized whipped cream.
    • Crumble Topping: If you have many rolls, you can crumble them slightly over yogurt or a scoop of pudding for a quick parfait.

Common Questions About This Recipe

How do I Keep the Filling from Leaking Out?

The best way prevent leakage is to make sure the filling and dough are both cold. You can also gently press the seams together to create a seal.

What’s the Best Glaze or Topping?

I like to make a simple powdered sugar glaze and top with orange zest. You could also top with a cinnamon sugar mixture, made with ground cinnamon and sugar.

Three golden-brown Cheesecake Crescent Rolls with a visible fruity filling are arranged on a white, textured rectangular plate.

Expert Tips for Making Cranberry Rolls

  • Double the Recipe: Double this recipe by using a second can of crescent roll dough and increasing the other ingredients. Be sure to split it onto two baking sheets. After you place the baking sheets in the oven, you may need to adjust the baking time.
  • Soften the Cream Cheese Completely: The biggest mistake is using cold cream cheese. Ensure the cream cheese is fully softened to guarantee a perfectly smooth, lump-free filling.
  • Seal the Edges: When rolling up the crescent dough, ensure the tip is tucked under the roll. Pinch the sides gently where the filling is to prevent the cream cheese from leaking out while baking.
  • Don’t Overfill: A “heaping tablespoon” is a guideline, not a maximum. Too much filling will cause a mess on the baking sheet and result in a less puffy roll.
  • Cinnamon-Sugar Topping: If you want a shimmery, caramelized exterior, brush the rolls with melted butter before baking. Mix 1 cup of sugar and cinnamon dashes in a medium bowl, and sprinkle the mixture generously on top.
  • Serve With: Serve alongside other holiday favorites like Pumpkin Dip, Apple Boilo or Cinnamon Roasted Pecans.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A rectangular white plate holds six golden brown Cheesecake Crescent Rolls with a red filling, placed on a marble surface with scattered cranberries and a red checked cloth.
Print

Cheesecake Cranberry Roll

These Cranberry Cheesecake Crescent Rolls are great for the holidays. They're flaky and sweet and super easy to eat.
Course Appetizers and Dips
Cuisine American
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 12 minutes
Total Time 22 minutes
Servings 8 servings
Calories 166kcal

Ingredients

  • 4 ounces Cream cheese softened
  • ¼ cup Powdered sugar
  • ½ cup Cranberry sauce
  • 8 ounces Crescent rolls 1 package
  • 1 Tablespoon Butter melted
  • 2 Tablespoons Sugar

Instructions

  • Preheat the oven to 375℉ and line a baking sheet with parchment paper.
  • In a medium bowl, stir together the cream cheese and powdered sugar until smooth and well combined.
  • Fold in the cranberry sauce.
  • Unroll the crescent roll dough and separate the triangles.
  • Spread a thin layer of the cranberry mixture over the top of each triangle.
  • Roll up the dough and place each crescent roll on the prepared baking sheet.
  • Brush the crescent rolls with butter and top with sugar.
  • Bake for 9 to 12 minutes, until the crescent rolls are golden brown.

Notes

  • Great for Other Holidays: You can substitute the cranberry for other flavors, this crescent roll dessert can be made for many holidays such as Christmas!
  • Substitute: If you don’t have crescent rolls you can use biscuit dough instead by rolling it flat with a rolling pin and cutting out the triangles.
  • Herbs: Top this recipe with rosemary, a little sea salt or thyme for an extra added taste!
  • Garnish: You can top with a little powdered sugar and fresh orange zest. Drizzle or swirl with a little white chocolate and graham cracker crumbs. This will give the feeling of a graham cracker crust of a cake or pie.

Nutrition

Calories: 166kcal | Carbohydrates: 26g | Protein: 3g | Fat: 8g | Saturated Fat: 4g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 2g | Monounsaturated Fat: 1g | Trans Fat: 0.1g | Cholesterol: 5mg | Sodium: 334mg | Potassium: 45mg | Fiber: 0.2g | Sugar: 12g | Vitamin A: 59IU | Vitamin C: 0.2mg | Calcium: 51mg | Iron: 0.5mg

The post Cranberry Cheesecake Crescent Rolls appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/72477/cranberry-cream-cheese-crescent-roll/feed/ 0
Apple and Sausage Dressing https://www.itisakeeper.com/17465/sausage-apple-stuffing/ https://www.itisakeeper.com/17465/sausage-apple-stuffing/#respond Tue, 04 Nov 2025 21:44:52 +0000 http://www.itisakeeper.com/?p=17465

The post Apple and Sausage Dressing appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>

My Apple and Sausage Dressing is a sweet and savory classic stuffing. This stuffing is the perfect combination of flavors. It’s super easy to make and is sure to become a family tradition for your holidays.

A white baking dish filled with Apple and Sausage Dressing sits on a folded napkin, with mashed potatoes and another casserole visible in the background.

Why this Sausage and Apple Stuffing Recipe is a Keeper

This dish is simple, satisfying, and completely customizable. I made this for Thanksgiving dinner last year and it was a total hit.

  • Classic Comfort Flavor: It offers the traditional, savory, herbaceous flavors expected in a holiday stuffing (sage, thyme, onion, celery).  
  • Perfect Balance of Sweet and Savory: The combination of savory sausage and sweet/tart apples creates a complex and balanced flavor profile that is more interesting than a plain stuffing.  
  • Texture Contrast: It delivers a desirable mix of textures: the crispy, browned top, the soft, moist interior, and the chunky bits of sausage and softened apples.
  • Customizable: The base recipe is robust enough to handle various substitutions and additions, making it easy to tailor to family preferences or ingredients you have on hand.

What is the Best Type of Bread for Stuffing?

A white baking dish filled with  Dressing sits on a woven mat, with mashed potatoes, gravy, and salt and pepper shakers in the background.

Some great brads to use for stuffing include sourdough bread, crusty Italian bread, or any other stale or day-old bread. You could also use cornbread to make it a cornbread stuffing.

Fun Fact

Ancient origins: The earliest known stuffing recipes date back to ancient Rome. A cookbook called De Re Coquinaria included stuffed dormice, hare, and even pig.

Ingredient Notes for Thanksgiving Stuffing

All of the required ingredients are easy to find at the store, but some of the ingredients may be around the kitchen already.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Bread crumbs, celery, onions and broth for the stuffing.
  • Bread: Be sure to use slightly stale stuffing cubes so that they don’t soak up too much broth.
  • Apples: I prefer to use Granny Smith apples, but you can also use another firm, crisp and tart variety.
  • Sausage: Use an Italian sausage to make this apple and sausage stuffing recipe for your Thanksgiving table.

Variations and Substitutions for the Best Sausage Dressing

This turkey stuffing with apples recipe is super flexible. Switch it up to make it work for your tastes.

  • Sausage: Mild or hot Italian sausage, sage breakfast sausage, turkey sausage. Adjust seasoning (salt/pepper/herbs) if using a highly seasoned or unseasoned sausage for the apple and sausage dressing.
  • Apples: Granny Smith (tart), Honeycrisp, Gala, or Fuji (sweeter). Use a crisp apple that holds its shape well.
  • Bread: Sourdough, whole grain, cornbread, pre-cubed stuffing mix, or a blend. Sourdough adds a nice tang. Cornbread offers a distinct flavor and texture.
  • Liquid: Turkey stock/broth, chicken broth. Turkey stock adds the most authentic holiday flavor.
  • Add-ins: Chopped pecans or walnuts, dried cranberries or cherries, sautéed mushrooms. Nuts add crunch. Dried fruit enhances the sweet/savory balance.
  • Herbs: Fresh sage, rosemary, and thyme instead of dried. Use about 3 times the amount of fresh herbs as dried.

Special Equipment Needed for Sausage Stuffing Recipe

You don’t need anything fancy, but this tool makes it easier to know when it’s done.

  • Instant-Read Thermometer: Essential for ensuring the stuffing reaches the safe internal temperature of 165 degrees.

How to Make Sausage Apple Dressing

This recipe comes together in 4 quick and easy steps. Since this is some of the best stuffing I’ve ever had, it quickly became one of my favorite recipes.

Get the full printable recipe with specific measurements and directions in the recipe card below.

Sliced apples, cooked sausage pieces in a pan, and a dish of Apple and Sausage Dressing are shown side by side.
  1. Brown the Sausage: In a large skillet over medium-high heat, cook the sausage for 5 minutes, then add the onion and celery. Continue to cook until sausage is no longer pink, crumbling as it cooks.
  2. Add the Apples and Seasonings: Add the thyme, Poultry Seasoning and chopped apples. Stir and cook until apples soften.
  3. Combine Ingredients: In a large bowl, mix together the dried bread cubes, dried cranberries and chopped pecans. Then, stir in the cooked sausage meat mixture.
  4. Add Moisture and Bake: Whisk an egg into the turkey stock, and pour mixture over the ingredients in the mixing bowl. Transfer the stuffing to a prepared baking dish, and bake for 30 minutes.

Make-Ahead Suggestions for this Thanksgiving Side

Prepare the stuffing in advance to streamline your holiday baking or cooking process.

  • 2-3 Days Ahead: Cut the bread into cubes and allow it to dry out on a baking sheet at room temperature (or toast it in the oven).
  • Cook Ahead: Cook the sausage, onions, celery, and apples. Cool completely and store in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 1 day.
  • Make Ahead: Fully make the stuffing (combine bread, sausage mixture, herbs, and liquid/eggs), cover the baking dish tightly with plastic wrap or foil, and refrigerate for up to 24 hours. Remove from fridge and bake as directed.
  • Day of Serving: If the stuffing was fully prepped, take it out of the fridge 30-60 minutes before baking to take the chill off.

Alternate Cooking Methods for this Thanksgiving Side Dish

Make this apple and sausage dressing another way by stuffing it in the turkey to bake, or using your crock pot.

  • Slow Cooker: Assemble the stuffing (slightly reducing the liquid), transfer to a greased slow cooker, and cook on low for 3-4 hours or high for 1.5-2.5 hours, or until heated through and safe. For a crispy top, transfer it to a baking dish and broil briefly at the end.
  • Stuffing the Turkey (Use Caution!): If stuffing the bird, loosely fill the cavity right before roasting. Ensure both the turkey and the stuffing reach 165 degrees. Use an instant-read thermometer to check the center of the stuffing.

How to Store, Reheat and Use Leftover Casserole

  • Store: Cool leftovers completely, then transfer to an airtight container. Refrigerate for 3-4 days.
  • Reheat: The best method for reheating is in the oven. Place stuffing in an oven-safe dish, cover with foil (to prevent drying), and bake. Uncover for the last few minutes for a crisper top.
    • Microwave: Quickest way, but can dry it out. Add a tablespoon of broth or butter before heating.
  • Use Leftovers: Mix with a little extra stock/broth and form into balls, then bake or pan-fry.
    • Stuffing Waffles: Press stuffing into a waffle maker and cook until crisp for a unique side.
    • Sandwiches: Serve with leftover turkey and cranberry sauce.

Questions About This Apple and Sausage Dressing Recipe

What is the Difference Between Stuffing and Dressing?

The main difference between stuffing and dressing is that stuffing is cooked inside a turkey cavity, and dressing is cooked on its own.

How do I Prevent the Dressing from Being Dry?

Be sure to add enough liquid to ensure the stuffing ingredients don’t dry out in the oven.

Expert Tips for Apple Sausage Stuffing Recipe

  • Dry Your Bread: The single most important step in this sausage dressing recipe. Dry or toast your bread cubes to prevent them from turning into mush when liquid is added.  
  • Use Fresh Herbs: While dried herbs work, fresh sage and rosemary will give your apple and sausage dressing a significantly brighter, more authentic flavor.  
  • Don’t Overmix: Mix the ingredients just until the bread is moistened. Overmixing the apple mixture can crush the bread and lead to a gummy texture.  
  • Taste and Adjust: Taste the sausage apple stuffing before adding it to the bread. Adjust salt, pepper, and herbs to ensure the base flavor is perfect. The seasoning dulls slightly once baked, so don’t be afraid to season robustly.  
  • Moisture Check: The mixture should be moist but not soaking wet. If it looks dry, add a little more stock/broth. If it’s too wet, toss it with a few more dried bread cubes and let it sit for 10 minutes before baking.
  • Serve With: Serve with Crock Pot Green Bean Casserole, Roasted Brussels Sprouts with Parmesan Cheese or in Leftover Thanksgiving Casserole.

More Recipes You Might Like

SAVE THIS RECIPE!

Enter your email below and we’ll send this recipe straight to your inbox.

The form can be filled in the actual website url.

A rectangular white dish filled with Apple and Sausage Dressing sits in the foreground, with mashed potatoes, gravy, and salt and pepper shakers visible in the background.
Print

Apple and Sausage Dressing

Apple and Sausage Dressing is a savory and sweet twist on classic Thanksgiving stuffing. It's sure to become a fan favorite with your family.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 30 minutes
Total Time 45 minutes
Servings 8 servings
Calories 831kcal

Ingredients

  • 2 Tablespoons Butter
  • 1 pound Italian sausage
  • 1 cup Celery diced
  • ½ cup Onion diced
  • 1 Tablespoon Fresh thyme minced
  • 2 teaspoons Poultry Seasoning homemade or store-bought
  • 2 Granny Smith apples peeled and diced
  • 8 cups Italian bread cubes dried
  • 1 cup Dried cranberries
  • ½ cup Pecans chopped
  • 2 cups Turkey stock
  • 1 Egg
  • ¼ teaspoon Salt and pepper each

Instructions

  • Preheat the oven to 350℉.
  • In a large skillet over medium high heat, cook sausage, making sure to break it up into fine pieces.
  • Cook for about 5 minutes then add celery and onions; continue cooking until sausage is no longer pink.
  • Add thyme, poultry seasoning and apples; stir to combine.
  • Cook for an additional 5 minutes to soften apples a bit.
  • Meanwhile, place dried bread cubes in a large bowl.
  • Stir in cranberries and pecans.
  • Add sausage and apple mixture to bread cubes; stir to combine.
  • Taste for seasoning; add salt and pepper as needed.
  • Whisk egg into turkey stock and pour over bread cubes; stir to combine.
  • Place mixture in a buttered baking dish.
  • Bake for 30 minutes.

Notes

  • Toast Bread: For a crispier texture in your stuffing, consider toasting the bread cubes before using them in the recipe.
  • Sausage Dressing: Make stuffing with jimmy dean pork breakfast sausage in place of traditional sausage.
  • Top with Fresh Herbs: Garnish your stuffing with fresh herbs like parsley or sage for an extra burst of flavor and visual appeal.
  • Pears: To add a fruity twist, you can also incorporate diced pears into your stuffing mixture for a unique flavor combination.

Nutrition

Calories: 831kcal | Carbohydrates: 106g | Protein: 28g | Fat: 33g | Saturated Fat: 11g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 7g | Monounsaturated Fat: 13g | Trans Fat: 0.1g | Cholesterol: 74mg | Sodium: 2217mg | Potassium: 629mg | Fiber: 9g | Sugar: 24g | Vitamin A: 490IU | Vitamin C: 9mg | Calcium: 259mg | Iron: 7mg

The post Apple and Sausage Dressing appeared first on It Is a Keeper.

]]>
https://www.itisakeeper.com/17465/sausage-apple-stuffing/feed/ 0